give_v power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 7._o every_o one_o who_o be_v adopt_v to_o be_v a_o son_n of_o god_n must_v have_v a_o new_a birth_n and_o spiritual_a be_v in_o christ_n by_o a_o change_n of_o disposition_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o soul_n go_v along_o with_o that_o privilege_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o for_o these_o son_n of_o god_n be_v bear_v to_o wit_n again_o by_o this_o change_n they_o will_v be_v lead_v to_o esteem_v high_o of_o this_o dignity_n 1_o john_n 3.1_o to_o study_v conformity_n with_o christ_n their_o elder_a brother_n rom._n 8.29_o and_o to_o perform_v obedience_n whatever_o they_o can_v attain_v to_o with_o child_n disposition_n out_o of_o fear_n to_o offend_v their_o father_n 1_o pet._n 1.14_o which_o be_v the_o kindly_a evidence_n of_o adoption_n 8._o faith_n and_o receive_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o much_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o first_o by_o regeneration_n christ_n must_v make_v a_o inward_a offer_n and_o join_v himself_o to_o we_o and_o give_v we_o this_o hand_n to_o grip_v before_o we_o can_v by_o faith_n active_o receive_v he_o or_o set_v about_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n by_o faith_n for_o all_o who_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n be_v bear_v again_o 9_o the_o change_n of_o man_n out_o of_o nature_n into_o grace_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o new_a birth_n of_o the_o man_n in_o produce_v whereof_o there_o will_v be_v some_o travel_n in_o pain_n by_o it_o there_o be_v bring_v forth_o a_o proportionable_a new_a man_n of_o grace_n spread_v itself_o though_o weak_o as_o in_o the_o natural_a man_n through_o the_o whole_a man_n also_o a_o new_a life_n and_o likeness_n to_o the_o father_n a_o appetite_n after_o food_n suitable_a to_o that_o life_n and_o a_o be_v sensible_a of_o hurt_n from_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o life_n for_o so_o be_v import_v in_o that_o they_o be_v bear_v 10._o regeneration_n come_v not_o by_o natural_a generation_n or_o by_o the_o dignity_n of_o man_n race_n and_o descent_n from_o pious_a progenitor_n for_o they_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n or_o of_o blood_n that_o be_v by_o descent_n from_o their_o ancestor_n of_o many_o generation_n of_o which_o the_o jew_n boast_v 11._o man_n freewill_n or_o natural_a power_n be_v quite_o dead_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o regeneration_n its_o utmost_a endeavour_n can_v contribute_v nothing_o to_o this_o work_n for_o they_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o the_o will_n or_o the_o strong_a inclination_n of_o the_o flesh_n 12._o whatever_o singular_a endowment_n of_o learning_n wisdom_n or_o valour_n man_n have_v yet_o none_o of_o these_o do_v prove_v regeneration_n nor_o can_v they_o contribute_v any_o thing_n to_o such_o a_o work_n for_o they_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n or_o of_o famous_a and_o virtuous_a man_n as_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a often_o signify_v 13._o regeneration_n be_v god_n own_o work_n who_o employ_v his_o word_n as_o the_o seed_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o send_v his_o minister_n as_o instrument_n to_o sow_v this_o seed_n gal._n 4.19_o and_o who_o quicken_v this_o seed_n by_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v the_o immediate_a worker_n of_o regeneration_n in_o order_n of_o operation_n john_n 3.6_o 8._o and_o so_o whatever_o excellency_n regenerate_v man_n may_v have_v they_o be_v still_o bind_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o grace_n prevent_v they_o and_o make_v they_o to_o differ_v from_o other_o for_o they_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o any_o thing_n but_o of_o god_n ver._n 14._o and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n john_n come_v here_o to_o speak_v of_o christ_n humanity_n his_o incarnation_n and_o manifestation_n in_o the_o flesh_n whereby_o he_o become_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n and_o declare_v further_a how_o he_o abide_v in_o our_o nature_n on_o eâ—â—th_n for_o a_o season_n how_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o divinity_n shine_v forth_o even_o in_o that_o abasement_n in_o the_o view_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o follower_n and_o what_o the_o benefit_n be_v he_o be_v fill_v with_o for_o sinner_n good_a to_o who_o he_o come_v and_o among_o who_o he_o abide_v even_o grace_n and_o truth_n in_o opposition_n chief_o to_o the_o curse_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n as_o appear_v from_o ver_fw-la 17._o doctrine_n 1._o the_o sinfulness_n and_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o world_n and_o visible_a church_n will_v not_o make_v void_a christ_n love_n to_o his_o own_o nor_o will_v hinder_v he_o to_o draw_v so_o near_o unto_o they_o and_o to_o other_o for_o their_o sake_n as_o be_v needful_a for_o their_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n and_o may_v yet_o further_o convince_v other_o of_o their_o ingratitude_n for_o notwithstanding_o that_o ingratitude_n ver_fw-la 10_o 11._o he_o draw_v near_o yet_o and_o be_v make_v flesh_n 2._o so_o great_a be_v the_o difficulty_n of_o restore_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o lose_a man_n and_o of_o restore_v he_o to_o god_n favour_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o sonship_n that_o no_o less_o can_v do_v it_o than_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n his_o become_v the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o suffer_v in_o our_o nature_n and_o so_o great_a be_v god_n and_o christ_n love_n as_o to_o lay_v a_o foundation_n of_o reconciliation_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n in_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n so_o much_o be_v import_v in_o that_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n 3_o the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n that_o be_v incarnate_a be_v neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o son_n the_o second_o person_n for_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n there_o be_v a_o real_a distinction_n of_o the_o person_n that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v not_o anâ—ther_o and_o each_o of_o they_o have_v their_o proper_a manner_n of_o subsistence_n the_o one_o of_o they_o may_v be_v incarnate_a and_o not_o the_o other_o and_o it_o be_v the_o godhead_n not_o simple_o consider_v but_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n subsist_v in_o that_o godhead_n that_o be_v incarnate_a and_o it_o be_v very_o convenient_a that_o the_o second_o or_o middle_a person_n in_o order_n of_o subsistence_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n shall_v be_v the_o reconciler_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o he_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v shall_v be_v the_o restorer_n and_o maker_n of_o the_o new_a world_n and_o that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v the_o repairer_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o 4._o the_o son_n of_o god_n become_v true_a man_n and_o do_v take_v on_o our_o nature_n with_o all_o the_o essential_a property_n thereof_o and_o all_o the_o common_a infirmity_n thereof_o yet_o without_o sin_n for_o so_o much_o be_v import_v in_o that_o he_o be_v make_v flesh_n by_o which_o name_n be_v not_o signify_v that_o he_o assume_v only_o a_o body_n his_o divinity_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o a_o soul_n for_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o the_o whole_a man_n act_n 27.47_o so_o also_o be_v flesh_n psal_n 145.21_o and_o the_o scripture_n speak_v express_o of_o christ_n soul_n matth._n 6.38_o of_o his_o will_n matth._n 26.39_o and_o knowledge_n or_o wisdom_n as_o man_n luke_n 2.52_o nor_o do_v it_o signify_v that_o he_o take_v on_o our_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v corrupt_v with_o sin_n by_o the_o fall_n as_o flesh_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o sinner_n heb._n 7.26_o but_o the_o designation_n serve_v to_o point_v out_o the_o reality_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n that_o he_o be_v true_a man_n have_v a_o real_a body_n with_o all_o the_o property_n thereof_o and_o it_o point_v out_o his_o abâ—sing_n of_o himself_o that_o he_o unite_v not_o only_o our_o soul_n to_o himself_o but_o even_o our_o flesh_n and_o body_n wherein_o we_o agree_v with_o beast_n and_o that_o he_o take_v on_o the_o sinless_a infirmity_n and_o frailty_n of_o man_n as_o flesh_n oftentimes_o signify_v isaih_o 40.6_o psal_n 78.39_o that_o so_o he_o may_v sympathize_v with_o we_o as_o a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a highpriest_n 5._o albeit_o christ_n do_v assume_v both_o a_o soul_n and_o a_o body_n yet_o these_o do_v not_o make_v up_o another_o person_n in_o christ_n distinct_a from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o personal_a subsistence_n of_o his_o humanity_n be_v prevent_v in_o his_o conception_n by_o its_o be_v assume_v into_o a_o personal_a union_n with_o his_o godhead_n and_o that_o without_o any_o change_n on_o the_o godhead_n part_n and_o without_o mixture_n or_o confusion_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n flow_v from_o the_o same_o for_o so_o be_v we_o
sufficient_a we_o desire_v after_o knowledge_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n unless_o our_o desire_n be_v chief_o carry_v after_o the_o best_a thing_n and_o particular_o to_o know_v god_n himself_o lord_n show_v we_o the_o father_n say_v he_o 6._o the_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v full_a of_o satisfaction_n and_o refreshment_n and_o believer_n will_v rest_v content_a therewith_o whatever_o be_v their_o case_n beside_o show_v we_o say_v he_o the_o father_n and_o it_o suffice_v we_o see_v psal_n 16.11_o 7._o saint_n even_o in_o their_o best_a and_o spiritual_a desire_n be_v subject_a to_o infirmity_n and_o ready_a to_o be_v unsatisfied_a with_o christ_n way_n and_o manner_n of_o satisfy_v they_o for_o philip_z not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o what_o christ_n say_v of_o know_v the_o father_n in_o he_o will_v know_v he_o in_o a_o way_n of_o his_o own_o and_o have_v a_o near_o cut_v of_o it_o as_o he_o think_v lord_n show_v we_o the_o father_n 8._o the_o way_n of_o see_v and_o know_v god_n by_o faith_n as_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o his_o son_n be_v a_o way_n not_o satisfactory_a to_o a_o carnal_a heart_n and_o believer_n themselves_o have_v a_o jealousy_n of_o it_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v carnal_a for_o this_o be_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n which_o philip_n decline_v and_o will_v have_v another_o before_o it_o suffice_v he_o 9_o when_o we_o be_v unsatisfy_v with_o christ_n way_n and_o will_v have_v a_o way_n of_o our_o own_o we_o will_v find_v upon_o trial_n that_o the_o way_n we_o will_v be_v at_o be_v either_o impossible_a or_o unfit_a or_o come_v far_o short_a of_o what_o we_o enjoy_v for_o whereas_o he_o desire_v christ_n to_o show_v they_o the_o father_n if_o he_o desire_v a_o immediate_a sight_n of_o he_o that_o be_v impossible_a and_o will_v consume_v mortal_a man_n and_o if_o he_o mean_v only_o such_o a_o sight_n as_o moses_n and_o other_o get_v it_o come_v far_o short_a of_o what_o they_o have_v already_o verse_n 9_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o have_v i_o be_v so_o long_a time_n with_o you_o and_o yet_o have_v thou_o not_o know_v i_o philip_n he_o that_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v the_o father_n and_o how_o say_v thou_o then_o show_v we_o the_o father_n follow_v christ_n answer_n to_o this_o proposition_n clear_v the_o encouragement_n and_o his_o unity_n with_o the_o father_n it_o may_v be_v take_v up_o in_o three_o branch_n whereof_o the_o first_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v a_o reprehension_n of_o philip_n ignorance_n and_o a_o complaint_n that_o notwithstanding_o his_o long_a converse_n with_o they_o yet_o he_o know_v he_o so_o ill_o as_o not_o to_o see_v the_o father_n in_o see_v of_o he_o but_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o that_o do_v still_o call_v for_o a_o sight_n of_o the_o father_n whence_o learn_v 1._o even_o christ_n disciple_n may_v for_o a_o long_a time_n be_v but_o ill_a scholar_n and_o slow_a of_o conception_n as_o here_o christ_n find_v they_o 2._o ignorance_n in_o disciple_n be_v rebuke_v worthy_a and_o christ_n will_v not_o spare_v it_o in_o they_o as_o here_o he_o reprove_v philip._n 3_o christ_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n his_o people_n enjoy_v and_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o with_o they_o that_o he_o may_v aggravate_v their_o continue_a in_o ignorance_n for_o have_v i_o be_v so_o long_a time_n with_o you_o and_o yet_o have_v thou_o not_o know_v i_o 4._o christ_n may_v be_v very_o long_o with_o his_o people_n and_o they_o be_v study_v to_o know_v he_o and_o yet_o not_o know_v he_o full_o for_o have_v thou_o not_o know_v i_o philip_n not_o that_o he_o be_v simple_o ignorant_a of_o christ_n but_o that_o he_o know_v he_o not_o so_o as_o to_o know_v the_o father_n in_o he_o 5._o christ_n do_v reprove_v the_o ignorance_n of_o follower_n with_o much_o tenderness_n and_o so_o as_o may_v witness_v his_o affection_n to_o they_o and_o their_o welfare_n therefore_o do_v he_o propound_v the_o challenge_n by_o way_n of_o regrate_a have_v thou_o not_o know_v i_o 6._o as_o the_o father_n can_v only_o be_v saving_o know_v in_o christ_n so_o none_o do_v know_v christ_n right_o and_o as_o they_o ought_v unless_o they_o know_v the_o father_n in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n and_o he_o in_o who_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o undivided_a essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a for_o philip_n have_v not_o know_v christ_n aright_o since_o he_o say_v show_v we_o the_o father_n and_o that_o because_o he_o that_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v the_o father_n so_o that_o if_o he_o have_v know_v he_o as_o he_o ought_v he_o have_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o father_n 7._o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o most_o clear_a and_o distinct_a knowledge_n for_o it_o be_v a_o sight_n he_o that_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v the_o father_n 8._o the_o excellency_n and_o preciousness_n of_o thing_n desire_v by_o saint_n will_v not_o bear_v weight_n before_o god_n if_o they_o be_v not_o put_v up_o in_o a_o right_a way_n and_o if_o the_o desire_n be_v join_v with_o inadvertency_n and_o not_o emprove_n of_o mean_n receive_v for_o albeit_o show_v we_o the_o father_n be_v a_o commendable_a desire_n yet_o in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o propound_v it_o in_o these_o term_n to_o know_v he_o without_o the_o son_n and_o as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o see_v he_o already_o in_o the_o son_n christ_n reject_v it_o he_o that_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v the_o father_n and_o how_o say_v thou_o then_o show_v we_o the_o father_n ver._n 10._o believe_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o myself_o but_o the_o father_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o he_o do_v the_o work_n the_o second_o branch_n of_o christ_n answer_n contain_v a_o information_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o assertion_n that_o they_o who_o know_v he_o know_v the_o father_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v one_o in_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n this_o he_o press_v upon_o philip_n conscience_n if_o he_o will_v not_o assent_v to_o it_o by_o faith_n and_o confirm_v it_o from_o his_o word_n which_o be_v the_o father_n with_o he_o and_o from_o his_o work_n which_o be_v wrought_v not_o only_o by_o he_o but_o by_o the_o father_n with_o and_o in_o he_o these_o be_v external_a work_n which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a trinity_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n though_o they_o be_v distinct_a person_n whence_o learn_v 1._o christ_n when_o he_o reprove_v his_o people_n do_v mind_n their_o good_a and_o be_v willing_a to_o inform_v they_o and_o direct_v they_o how_o to_o amend_v therefore_o do_v he_o subjoyne_v a_o information_n to_o his_o reproof_n clear_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o know_v the_o father_n in_o he_o and_o by_o this_o he_o teach_v all_o minister_n to_o join_v doctrine_n with_o reproof_n 2_o tim._n 4.2_o 2._o the_o true_a ground_n of_o our_o know_v the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n be_v his_o unity_n in_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n so_o that_o though_o their_o personal_a property_n be_v distinct_a yet_o the_o essence_n be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o and_o the_o one_o be_v in_o the_o other_o for_o by_o this_o he_o clear_v his_o former_a doctrine_n i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o 3._o it_o be_v faith_n only_o and_o not_o our_o sense_n or_o corrupt_v reason_n that_o must_v be_v employ_v to_o take_v up_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n and_o particular_o that_o christ_n be_v god_n coessential_a with_o the_o father_n for_o it_o be_v faith_n that_o be_v put_v to_o it_o in_o this_o matter_n believe_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n 4._o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o put_v our_o heart_n to_o it_o to_o see_v what_o they_o believe_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o take_v the_o naked_a assent_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o faith_n and_o may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o harbour_v that_o secret_a unbelief_n in_o our_o heart_n which_o we_o dare_v not_o avow_v nor_o own_v therefore_o do_v christ_n so_o put_v he_o to_o it_o believe_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o to_o shame_v he_o from_o think_v otherwise_o 5._o the_o word_n preach_v by_o christ_n and_o transmit_v to_o we_o in_o scripture_n be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o myself_o not_o only_o not_o of_o his_o own_o head_n as_o he_o be_v a_o ambassador_n but_o not_o of_o himself_o without_o the_o father_n as_o be_v
history_n record_v he_o go_v to_o asia_n the_o lesser_a where_o he_o do_v propagate_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o by_o preach_v unto_o they_o but_o by_o writing_n at_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o epistle_n the_o revelation_n and_o this_o gospel_n whereof_o he_o declare_v he_o be_v the_o penman_n john_n 21.20_o 24._o his_o scope_n in_o this_o narration_n of_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o christ-man_n be_v also_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o clear_v up_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o name_n as_o he_o declare_v chap._n 20._o 31._o and_o more_o particular_o the_o time_n and_o occasion_n of_o his_o writing_n of_o it_o as_o be_v record_v in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n be_v that_o during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o exile_n in_o pathmos_n where_o he_o write_v the_o revelation_n the_o church_n in_o asia_n be_v infest_a with_o many_o seducer_n publish_v their_o pernicious_a error_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v also_o from_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n there_o rev._n 2._o and_o 3._o and_o namely_o with_o ebion_n and_o cerinthus_n who_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n therefore_o after_o his_o return_n and_o so_o long_o after_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v dead_a he_o be_v set_v on_o work_n by_o christ_n to_o write_v this_o gospel_n and_o add_v this_o witness_n to_o the_o other_o three_o to_o make_v up_o a_o most_o perfect_a narration_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n wherein_o he_o do_v in_o a_o very_a sublime_a way_n describe_v and_o assert_v the_o person_n nature_n and_o office_n of_o jesus_n christ_n against_o all_o the_o error_n of_o that_o time_n or_o which_o may_v afterward_o trouble_v the_o church_n and_o as_o the_o belove_a disciple_n that_o have_v lie_v in_o his_o master_n bosom_n he_o soar_v very_o high_a in_o speak_v of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n in_o his_o narration_n he_o do_v not_o insist_v to_o repeat_v what_o have_v be_v sufficient_o record_v by_o the_o other_o evangelist_n but_o pitch_v chief_o upon_o some_o note_a and_o special_a action_n of_o christ_n add_v thereto_o divers_a of_o his_o excellent_a sermon_n upon_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n together_o with_o his_o solemn_a prayer_n before_o his_o passion_n which_o in_o the_o lord_n holy_a and_o wise_a providence_n have_v be_v reserve_v for_o such_o a_o time_n and_o such_o a_o penman_n and_o wherein_o the_o deep_a mystery_n of_o say_v and_o the_o rich_a treasure_n of_o the_o godlies'_n comfort_n be_v clear_o and_o satisfactory_o point_v out_o the_o part_n of_o this_o history_n be_v 1._o a_o descrition_n of_o christ_n to_o ver_fw-la 37._o of_o chap._n 1._o 2._o a_o narration_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o action_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o life_n and_o ministry_n to_o chap._n 18._o 3._o the_o history_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n chap_n 18._o and_o 19_o 4._o the_o history_n of_o his_o resurrection_n with_o some_o passage_n confirm_v the_o same_o chap._n 20._o &_o 21._o chap._n i._n in_o this_o chapter_n first_o john_n describe_v christ_n the_o subject_n of_o the_o gospel_n point_v out_o his_o divinity_n and_o his_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o to_o the_o world_n before_o and_o by_o his_o incarnation_n to_o v._o 15._o next_o he_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n from_o sundry_a testimony_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n concern_v christ_n to_o five_o 37._o last_o he_o relate_v the_o call_n of_o five_o disciple_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n verse_n 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n john_n assert_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n v._o 1_o 2._o and_o confirm_v his_o assertion_n and_o prove_v his_o subsistence_n and_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o to_o the_o world_n before_o his_o incarnation_n v._o 3_o 4_o 5._o then_o to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o manifestation_n in_o the_o flesh_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o send_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n his_o forerunner_n v._o 6.7_o by_o occasion_n of_o who_o he_o describe_v yet_o more_o of_o christ_n his_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n in_o his_o manifestation_n and_o office_n to_o v._o 14._o and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n he_o describe_v his_o incarnation_n and_o prove_v that_o he_o become_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n ver_fw-la 14._o in_o this_o verse_n the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v assert_v and_o confirm_v from_o his_o eternity_n from_o his_o coexistence_n and_o society_n with_o the_o father_n and_o by_o express_a assertion_n declare_v he_o to_o be_v true_a god_n one_o in_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n doctr._n 1_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o word_n both_o here_o and_o ver_fw-la 14._o and_o 1_o john_n 1.1_o and_o 5.7_o rev._n 19.13_o and_o elsewhere_o not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a subject_n of_o the_o write_a word_n or_o scripture_n be_v the_o promise_n make_v and_o often_o repeat_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o in_o who_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o the_o substance_n and_o truth_n of_o all_o the_o law-type_n and_o shadow_n the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o kernel_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o further_a because_o as_o a_o word_n be_v a_o mean_a of_o reveal_v a_o man_n mind_n to_o other_o so_o christ_n have_v reveal_v the_o father_n in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v the_o brightnsse_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n heb._n 1.3_o so_o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v take_v up_o and_o be_v save_o know_v only_o as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o office_n as_o he_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n prov._n 8.12_o 22_o 23._o and_o know_v all_o the_o father_n secret_n so_o he_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n as_o declare_v he_o his_o mind_n and_o will_v to_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n matth._n 11.27_o john_n 1_o 18._o 2._o as_o christ_n in_o his_o person_n nature_n and_o office_n be_v the_o great_a theme_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o study_n so_o particular_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o believer_n do_v know_v and_o take_v he_o up_o as_o god_n not_o only_o that_o they_o may_v avoid_v error_n concern_v his_o person_n but_o that_o they_o may_v see_v how_o little_a need_n he_o have_v of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o yet_o he_o come_v to_o seek_v and_o save_v for_o their_o own_o good_a not_o to_o receive_v from_o they_o but_o to_o give_v unto_o they_o that_o their_o faith_n may_v be_v lead_v through_o the_o veil_n of_o his_o flesh_n to_o this_o rock_n of_o his_o god_n head_n where_o it_o will_v get_v sure_a soot_n in_o his_o essence_n and_o attribute_n against_o all_o assault_n that_o the_o ignominy_n of_o his_o cross_n may_v not_o obscure_v his_o glory_n but_o they_o may_v have_v high_a and_o honourable_a thought_n of_o their_o humble_a lord_n in_o his_o low_a estate_n that_o they_o may_v see_v the_o infinite_a worth_n that_o be_v in_o his_o suffering_n to_o satisfy_v justice_n and_o to_o expiate_v sin_n consider_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o that_o this_o may_v teach_v they_o right_o to_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n and_o not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o truth_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o name_n or_o to_o suffer_v for_o he_o who_o be_v so_o excellent_a a_o lord_n for_o these_o among_o other_o reason_n do_v john_n begin_v this_o gospel_n with_o so_o sublime_a a_o description_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n 3_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n do_v appear_v in_o his_o be_v eternal_a and_o that_o he_o have_v his_o proper_a and_o perfect_a subsistence_n not_o only_o before_o his_o incarnation_n but_o before_o the_o first_o point_n of_o time_n wherein_o god_n begin_v to_o create_v all_o thing_n for_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n he_o do_v not_o say_v as_o moses_n gen._n 1.1_o who_o he_o imitate_v in_o this_o begin_n of_o his_o gospel_n in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o word_n but_o in_o the_o beginning_n when_o all_o thing_n create_v get_v a_o begin_n the_o word_n be_v and_o do_v actual_o subsist_v he_o thus_o describe_v his_o eternity_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o before_o the_o first_o period_n of_o time_n beginning_n but_o eternity_n and_o because_o our_o shallow_a conception_n can_v follow_v eternity_n no_o far_o but_o only_o over_o the_o border_n of_o time_n 4._o christ_n as_o god_n be_v a_o person_n distinct_a from_o the_o father_n yet_o undivided_a
eternal_a life_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o while_o it_o be_v know_v by_o faith_n here_o and_o eternal_a life_n hereafter_o shall_v consist_v in_o the_o full_a sight_n &_o fruition_n thereof_o for_o further_o clear_v of_o this_o purpose_n consider_v 1._o christ_n scope_n in_o insert_v this_o explication_n in_o his_o prayer_n be_v not_o to_o inform_v the_o father_n but_o partly_o to_o inform_v the_o disciple_n for_o who_o edification_n he_o thus_o pray_v in_o their_o audience_n partly_o to_o press_v the_o argument_n strong_o for_o the_o glorify_v of_o christ_n to_o give_v eternal_a life_n shall_v glorify_v the_o father_n by_o his_o be_v know_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o believer_n and_o it_o be_v needful_a christ_n shall_v be_v support_v in_o his_o agony_n and_o afterward_o exalt_v to_o give_v eternal_a life_n see_v eternal_a life_n consist_v only_o in_o know_v god_n in_o his_o christ_n consider_v 2._o while_o christ_n propound_v the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o seclude_v himself_o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o be_v the_o true_a god_n also_o one_o in_o essence_n and_o equal_a in_o power_n and_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n for_o that_o be_v a_o truth_n full_o assert_v throughout_o the_o scripture_n joh._n 20.28_o act._n 20.28_o and_o elsewhere_o and_o in_o the_o same_o prayer_n v._o 5._o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v glory_n with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n be_v now_o before_o the_o world_n be_v there_o be_v nothing_o subsist_v to_o have_v glory_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o only_o the_o true_a god_n and_o so_o christ_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v be_v true_a god_n also_o but_o for_o clear_v of_o the_o word_n we_o will_v consider_v that_o this_o exclusive_a only_a be_v not_o join_v with_o the_o word_n father_n as_o if_o it_o run_v thus_o only_o the_o father_n be_v the_o true_a god_n but_o it_o run_v with_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o so_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o father_n be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n or_o the_o deity_n which_o subsist_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n or_o godhead_n in_o opposition_n to_o all_o idol_n and_o suppose_a deity_n not_o seclude_v the_o other_o person_n in_o who_o that_o true_a godhead_n subsist_v also_o see_v the_o essence_n be_v one_o in_o all_o the_o three_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v that_o only_o true_a god_n withal_o for_o confirmation_n of_o this_o it_o will_v be_v consider_v that_o in_o scripture_n there_o be_v such_o word_n of_o restriction_n make_v use_v of_o in_o thing_n ascribe_v to_o one_o or_o other_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v absolute_o as_o seclude_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o person_n but_o only_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o creature_n as_o matth._n 11.27_o it_o be_v say_v none_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n or_o the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n etc._n etc._n in_o both_o which_o assertion_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o son_n or_o father_n be_v seclude_v from_o know_v themselves_o though_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o one_o be_v ascribe_v only_o to_o the_o other_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o no_o creature_n know_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o until_o the_o son_n reveal_v they_o nor_o be_v the_o spirit_n either_o seclude_v from_o know_v the_o father_n and_o son_n by_o these_o expression_n see_v he_o search_v even_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.10_o but_o only_o the_o creature_n so_o here_o take_v this_o restriction_n as_o we_o will_v and_o it_o seclude_v not_o the_o son_n and_o spirit_n from_o be_v that_o true_a god_n but_o only_o show_v that_o idol_n be_v not_o that_o true_a deity_n doct._n 1._o the_o happiness_n of_o believer_n will_v be_v much_o study_v by_o they_o wherein_o it_o consist_v and_o what_o be_v the_o way_n to_o it_o and_o for_o this_o end_n there_o be_v need_n of_o christ_n own_o teach_v therefore_o do_v he_o take_v occasion_n for_o their_o edification_n to_o insert_v this_o description_n of_o life_n eternal_a 2._o it_o may_v sweeten_v believer_n condition_n unto_o they_o when_o they_o consider_v how_o much_o the_o father_n and_o son_n do_v interest_n themselves_o in_o their_o happiness_n therefore_o do_v he_o propound_v their_o eternal_a happiness_n as_o a_o thing_n wherein_o both_o of_o they_o be_v so_o much_o concern_v as_o have_v be_v explain_v 3._o the_o estate_n unto_o which_o believer_n be_v and_o will_v be_v advance_v by_o christ_n be_v a_o state_n of_o life_n and_o only_o worthy_a of_o that_o name_n any_o other_o estate_n beside_o be_v but_o a_o state_n of_o death_n therefore_o do_v he_o call_v it_o life_n and_o life_n eternal_a even_o as_o it_o be_v begin_v here_o see_v act._n 5.20_o where_o it_o be_v call_v this_o life_n by_o way_n of_o excellency_n and_o for_o our_o assurance_n of_o a_o interest_n in_o this_o state_n we_o shall_v be_v sensible_a of_o our_o be_v dead_a without_o it_o and_o sensible_a of_o what_o annoy_v this_o life_n when_o we_o have_v receive_v it_o we_o will_v seek_v after_o food_n suitable_a for_o entertain_v of_o our_o life_n and_o be_v active_a in_o such_o motion_n and_o duty_n as_o do_v slow_a from_o the_o principle_n of_o such_o a_o life_n 4._o whatever_o other_o life_n man_n live_v yet_o it_o be_v but_o fade_v their_o best_a day_n vanity_n and_o few_o and_o evil_a but_o it_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o believer_n that_o their_o begun-life_n be_v everlasting_a and_o will_v be_v perfect_v in_o glory_n for_o it_o be_v life_n eternal_a 5._o eternal_a life_n as_o it_o be_v begin_v here_o and_o the_o way_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n thereof_o in_o heaven_n consist_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o it_o include_v faith_n in_o he_o and_o suitable_a affection_n and_o practice_n for_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o as_o knowledge_n consist_v not_o in_o a_o bare_a act_n of_o the_o understanding_n but_o take_v the_o will_n and_o affection_n alongst_o with_o it_o 6._o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o as_o god_n in_o his_o nature_n and_o attribute_n as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o and_o that_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v real_o and_o true_o that_o which_o he_o reveal_v himself_o to_o be_v for_o they_o must_v know_v he_o god_n and_o the_o true_a god_n 7._o albeit_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n cry_v up_o as_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o man_n estimation_n yet_o they_o be_v but_o vanity_n and_o lie_n and_o only_a jehovah_n be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o they_o who_o know_v he_o save_o will_v acknowledge_v he_o as_o such_o renounce_v and_o cry_v down_o all_o idol_n all_o delight_n and_o confidence_n beside_o for_o he_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o they_o must_v know_v and_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o such_o 8_o whatever_o knowledge_n of_o god_n man_n attain_v unto_o as_o the_o true_a god_n in_o opposition_n unto_o idol_n yet_o that_o will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o salvation_n unless_o christ_n the_o mediator_n be_v know_v also_o and_o god_n in_o he_o and_o in_o his_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n in_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n therefore_o be_v these_o conjoin_v here_o to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v 9_o to_o know_v christ_n saving_o or_o to_o salvation_n be_v to_o know_v he_o as_o in_o his_o person_n and_o nature_n so_o in_o his_o office_n and_o the_o trust_v commit_v to_o he_o and_o to_o know_v that_o he_o be_v send_v and_o approven_v of_o the_o father_n in_o go_v about_o his_o work_n and_o what_o be_v the_o term_n upon_o which_o he_o engage_v and_o do_v come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o perform_v this_o work_n what_o the_o father_n promise_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o again_o unto_o the_o father_n for_o so_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n qualify_v to_o know_v jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v ver._n 4._o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o the_o earth_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v a_o four_o argument_n press_v the_o petition_n be_v take_v from_o his_o fidelity_n in_o discharge_v the_o trust_n commit_v to_o he_o in_o that_o he_o have_v glorify_v the_o father_n by_o accomplish_v the_o work_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o to_o do_v upon_o which_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o repeat_v his_o suit_n he_o say_v i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n for_o albeit_o in_o heaven_n he_o be_v still_o work_v for_o we_o and_o work_v that_o
1_o pet._n 1.23_o luke_n 16.31_o 8._o it_o be_v not_o the_o naked_a proposition_n of_o the_o word_n that_o will_v avail_v to_o conversion_n unless_o the_o heart_n be_v open_v and_o the_o word_n bear_v in_o with_o such_o efficacy_n as_o to_o reveal_v god_n in_o his_o nature_n and_o attribute_n of_o justice_n mercy_n in_o his_o christ_n power_n holiness_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o fragrant_a smell_n thereof_o may_v invite_v sinner_n to_o draw_v near_o for_o i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n say_v he_o in_o order_n to_o their_o conversion_n 9_o who_o ever_o be_v the_o instrument_n administer_a the_o word_n yet_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o must_v reveal_v the_o father_n in_o and_o by_o it_o and_o make_v it_o effectual_a for_o i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n say_v he_o not_o only_o by_o his_o preach_n in_o person_n but_o by_o his_o powerful_a operation_n and_o illumination_n which_o must_v be_v his_o work_n in_o all_o age_n though_o minister_n be_v his_o instrument_n 10._o however_o reprobate_n do_v live_v obstinate_a under_o the_o word_n to_o their_o own_o perdition_n and_o however_o the_o elect_n may_v lie_v long_o unconvert_v yet_o the_o word_n be_v administer_v to_o they_o as_o a_o subservient_fw-fr mean_v of_o execute_v the_o decree_n of_o election_n will_v in_o due_a time_n prevail_v in_o christ_n hand_n to_o their_o conversion_n for_o i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n unto_o the_o man_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o who_o be_v thou_o and_o they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n 11._o such_o as_o have_v find_v the_o word_n effectual_a to_o their_o conversion_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o lay_v it_o up_o in_o their_o heart_n as_o their_o daily_a food_n and_o to_o observe_v it_o in_o their_o practice_n and_o to_o do_v so_o because_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o it_o for_o this_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o their_o conversion_n they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v nourish_v by_o the_o same_o mean_a by_o which_o they_o be_v beget_v 12._o it_o be_v also_o a_o special_a evidence_n of_o true_a conversion_n to_o know_v christ_n saving_o and_o the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n to_o know_v christ_n union_n with_o the_o father_n his_o commission_n and_o authority_n from_o he_o as_o mediator_n and_o to_o see_v god_n in_o christ_n for_o this_o be_v another_o evidence_n of_o his_o success_n they_o look_v not_o on_o christ_n as_o the_o malicious_a jew_n do_v but_o now_o they_o have_v know_v that_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n and_o furniture_n for_o it_o be_v of_o thou_o and_o not_o usurp_v by_o i_o or_o of_o myself_o nor_o any_o invention_n of_o man_n but_o all_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a which_o commendation_n with_o what_o follow_v five_o 8._o seem_v to_o be_v ground_v on_o their_o profession_n chap._n 16.30_o 13._o whatever_o may_v be_v the_o weakness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o true_a convert_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o be_v in_o christ_n hand_n and_o through_o his_o blessing_n on_o the_o mean_n they_o will_v at_o last_o come_v up_o to_o a_o more_o full_a measure_n for_o say_v he_o now_o they_o have_v know_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n in_o respect_n of_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n and_o fixedness_n in_o it_o 14._o jesus_n christ_n the_o great_a advocate_n of_o his_o people_n do_v cover_v their_o defect_n esteem_v of_o their_o small_a beginning_n consider_v what_o he_o purpose_v to_o make_v they_o and_o however_o he_o point_v out_o their_o fault_n to_o themselves_o to_o humble_v they_o yet_o he_o will_v present_v and_o commend_v their_o weak_a beginning_n to_o his_o father_n therefore_o albeit_o he_o chide_v their_o presumption_n in_o their_o profess_v after_o his_o commend_v of_o they_o ch_z 16.27_o 30_o 31_o 32._o yet_o here_o and_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n he_o do_v notable_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o father_n 15._o albeit_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o embrace_v christ_n offer_v himself_o and_o to_o be_v convert_v and_o it_o be_v our_o great_a happiness_n when_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o it_o be_v put_v on_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o diligence_n but_o of_o his_o success_n also_o and_o that_o he_o not_o only_o offer_v salvation_n to_o the_o elect_n but_o present_v they_o also_o convert_v to_o his_o father_n as_o here_o and_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n he_o do_v 16._o such_o as_o have_v embrace_v christ_n offer_n have_v sweet_a ground_n of_o confidence_n to_o be_v respect_v of_o the_o father_n and_o hear_v in_o prayer_n consider_v both_o his_o eternal_a love_n and_o interest_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o they_o need_v his_o preservation_n and_o uphold_v therefore_o do_v christ_n present_v they_o as_o these_o who_o be_v the_o father_n and_o be_v now_o convert_v that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v accept_v in_o his_o prayer_n for_o they_o for_o albeit_o he_o intercede_v and_o prevail_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o elect_a as_o know_v who_o be_v give_v he_o yet_o they_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n of_o it_o unless_o they_o be_v convert_v verse_n 8._o for_o i_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o and_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o and_o have_v know_v sure_o that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o thou_o and_o they_o have_v believe_v that_o thou_o do_v send_v i_o in_o this_o verse_n christ_n insist_o to_o enlarge_v and_o amplify_v this_o his_o account_n of_o diligence_n and_o success_n about_o they_o show_v that_o he_o deliver_v they_o no_o word_n but_o what_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o and_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o and_o certain_o believe_v the_o truth_n concern_v his_o person_n and_o office_n that_o he_o come_v out_o and_o be_v send_v ambassador_n from_o the_o father_n whence_o learn_v 1._o christ_n be_v not_o a_o slight_a of_o his_o trust_n nor_o will_v he_o content_v himself_o superficial_o to_o discharge_v it_o but_o will_v so_o go_v about_o it_o as_o he_o may_v abide_v the_o strict_a inquest_n concern_v his_o fidelity_n in_o it_o therefore_o do_v he_o over_o again_o by_o way_n of_o confirmation_n insist_v to_o give_v his_o account_n for_o i_o have_v give_v etc._n etc._n as_o not_o decline_v to_o be_v try_v and_o better_o try_v concern_v it_o 2._o conversion_n unto_o god_n be_v a_o business_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n as_o man_n ought_v not_o easy_o to_o satisfy_v themselves_o about_o it_o therefore_o also_o do_v he_o again_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o way_n of_o their_o conversion_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o try_v and_o try_v again_o if_o we_o be_v convert_v indeed_o see_v 2_o pet._n 1.10_o 3._o in_o the_o trial_n of_o conversion_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o see_v what_o change_n be_v wrought_v but_o what_o the_o word_n be_v that_o wrought_v it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o error_n but_o the_o sound_a word_n of_o truth_n come_v from_o christ_n for_o say_v he_o i_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o and_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o 4._o whatever_o word_n be_v hold_v out_o for_o the_o conviction_n and_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n yet_o the_o divine_a original_n and_o authority_n thereof_o must_v be_v study_v and_o acknowledge_v before_o it_o be_v effectual_a or_o receive_v and_o obey_v for_o in_o order_n to_o their_o conversion_n he_o say_v i_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v unto_o i_o even_o divine_a truth_n which_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v of_o god_n v._o 7._o 5._o the_o word_n of_o divine_a truth_n concern_v the_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o lose_a man_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o father_n to_o christ_n the_o great_a prophet_n of_o his_o church_n that_o he_o may_v communicate_v the_o same_o to_o his_o people_n and_o see_v to_o the_o preservation_n thereof_o in_o the_o world_n for_o these_o word_n be_v the_o word_n which_o thou_o say_v he_o give_v i_o so_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n be_v entrust_v with_o the_o preservation_n thereof_o in_o this_o corrupt_a world_n 6._o christ_n be_v faithful_a in_o his_o prophetical_a office_n and_o have_v conceal_v no_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o deliver_v all_o that_o be_v entrust_v to_o he_o by_o the_o father_n for_o i_o have_v give_v they_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o 7._o as_o the_o elect_n do_v all_o of_o they_o in_o due_a time_n welcome_a and_o entertain_v god_n and_o christ_n word_n and_o all_o of_o it_o whatever_o it_o say_v so_o they_o who_o do_v receive_v the_o word_n so_o as_o to_o open_v their_o heart_n to_o it_o as_o a_o word_n of_o truth_n admit_v the_o conviction_n consolation_n and_o direction_n thereof_o do_v give_v true_a evidence_n of_o their_o conversion_n thereby_o for_o this_o be_v
and_o unseparable_a from_o the_o father_n in_o his_o essence_n with_o who_o he_o eternal_o coexi_v and_o this_o be_v another_o evidence_n of_o his_o godhead_n for_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n where_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a render_v god_n with_o the_o article_n be_v take_v personal_o for_o the_o father_n as_o be_v also_o clear_v 1_o john_n 1.2_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v one_o person_n and_o the_o father_n another_o with_o who_o he_o be_v as_o also_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n yet_o he_o be_v inseparable_o with_o the_o father_n in_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o nature_n be_v in_o as_o well_o as_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o he_o john_n 14.10_o 11._o and_o eternal_o with_o he_o so_o that_o the_o father_n be_v never_o without_o he_o john_n 17_o 5._o 5._o however_o man_n may_v take_v liberty_n to_o carp_v at_o these_o proof_n of_o christ_n godhead_n allege_v from_o his_o incarnation_n that_o he_o be_v but_o man_n or_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n can_v admit_v of_o plurality_n of_o person_n or_o that_o christ_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o mediatory_a office_n declare_v that_o his_o father_n be_v great_a than_o he_o or_o whatsoever_o else_o unstable_a and_o delude_a man_n may_v pretend_v yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n put_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n his_o equality_n and_o unity_n in_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n out_o of_o all_o controversy_n &_o will_v have_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n and_o all_o their_o reason_n in_o this_o supernatural_a mystery_n subject_v to_o the_o reveal_v word_n which_o say_v and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n where_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v god_n without_o the_o article_n be_v take_v essential_o for_o the_o divine_a nature_n signify_v that_o as_o the_o son_n be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n so_o he_o be_v one_o god_n with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o indivisible_a nature_n and_o essence_n communicate_v unto_o he_o from_o the_o father_n and_o with_o he_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o that_o their_o name_n nature_n property_n glory_n and_o work_v be_v one_o ver._n 2._o the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n john_n do_v here_o repeat_v and_o conjoin_v the_o two_o first_o assertion_n concern_v the_o eternity_n and_o coexistence_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n which_o be_v no_o idle_a repetition_n but_o teach_v 1._o how_o little_a able_a we_o be_v to_o comprehend_v this_o great_a mystery_n which_o we_o can_v but_o take_v in_o by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o must_v put_v that_o together_o as_o child_n do_v letter_n syllable_n and_o word_n till_o we_o attain_v a_o more_o full_a understanding_n thereof_o for_o our_o comfort_n and_o salvation_n therefore_o do_v john_n repeat_v and_o conjoin_v these_o two_o part_n of_o the_o description_n 2._o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n as_o god_n be_v a_o truth_n to_o be_v much_o and_o often_o inculcate_v upon_o believer_n and_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o study_v again_o and_o again_o and_o dwell_v upon_o as_o have_v more_o in_o it_o then_o will_v be_v see_v at_o first_o view_n and_o when_o they_o have_v find_v most_o in_o it_o yet_o there_o be_v infinite_o more_o to_o be_v find_v in_o that_o inexhaustible_a fountain_n for_o so_o much_o also_o do_v this_o repetition_n teach_v 3._o it_o be_v but_o a_o rob_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o attribute_v unto_o he_o the_o name_n of_o god_n under_o any_o notion_n or_o acknowledge_v any_o glory_n to_o belong_v unto_o he_o unless_o his_o subsistence_n from_o all_o eternity_n and_o his_o eternal_a godhead_n one_o in_o essence_n with_o and_o a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n be_v acknowledge_v for_o john_n repeat_v and_o conjoin_v his_o eternity_n with_o the_o other_o the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n to_o show_v that_o this_o assertion_n of_o his_o eternity_n be_v to_o be_v join_v with_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o from_o all_o eternity_n he_o be_v god_n with_o the_o father_n one_o in_o essence_n and_o a_o distinct_a person_n 4._o christ_n who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o amen_o be_v in_o himself_o perfect_o bless_v and_o infinite_o happy_a and_o glorious_a from_o all_o eternity_n with_o his_o father_n before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v which_o he_o need_v not_o to_o make_v but_o only_o it_o please_v he_o so_o to_o do_v that_o he_o may_v let_v his_o glory_n shine_v therein_o and_o communicate_v of_o his_o fullness_n thereunto_o and_o especial_o to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n for_o so_o much_o also_o do_v this_o assertion_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n before_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n ver_fw-la 3._o import_n as_o be_v also_o expound_v prov._n 8._o from_o v._o 22._o to_o 32._o 5._o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o subject_a worthy_a of_o serious_a meditation_n to_o believer_n that_o so_o they_o may_v read_v all_o that_o tender-heartedness_n these_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n that_o mercifulnesse_n and_o sympathy_n which_o be_v in_o he_o to_o be_v not_o a_o man_n only_a and_o in_o our_o kinsman_n but_o in_o he_o who_o be_v also_o the_o eternal_a god_n who_o thought_n and_o purpose_n be_v eternal_a and_o immutable_a like_o himself_o so_o much_o also_o may_v this_o repeat_v assertion_n teach_v we_o the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n by_o repeat_v whereof_o he_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n to_o study_v it_o often_o that_o we_o may_v reap_v more_o and_o more_o of_o the_o comfort_n thereof_o 6._o the_o son_n coexistence_n with_o the_o father_n be_v also_o a_o matter_n serious_o to_o be_v consider_v by_o believer_n wherein_o they_o may_v see_v the_o deep_a wisdom_n and_o rich_a love_n of_o god_n who_o have_v find_v a_o way_n of_o reconciliation_n of_o lose_a man_n by_o the_o same_o in_o nature_n and_o essence_n who_o be_v the_o party_n offend_v and_o that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o the_o distinction_n of_o person_n shall_v contribute_v to_o make_v the_o redemption_n and_o reconciliation_n of_o lose_a man_n effectual_a by_o he_o wherein_o also_o believer_n who_o have_v flee_v to_o christ_n for_o refuge_n may_v not_o only_o find_v he_o to_o be_v true_a god_n able_a to_o supply_v all_o want_n and_o to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a but_o may_v also_o find_v the_o father_n in_o the_o mediator_n as_o be_v one_o in_o essence_n with_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o and_o so_o what_o he_o will_v the_o father_n also_o will_v this_o also_o the_o repetition_n of_o his_o be_v with_o god_n may_v teach_v we_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v study_v it_o till_o we_o draw_v these_o or_o the_o like_a encouragement_n from_o it_o ver_fw-la 3._o ver._n 3._o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v john_n have_v assert_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n as_o coeternal_a &_o coessential_a with_o the_o father_n he_o proceed_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o yet_o far_o by_o effect_n of_o his_o divine_a attribute_n manifest_v in_o time_n whereby_o he_o prove_v his_o subsistence_n before_o his_o incarnation_n from_o several_a step_n of_o his_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o to_o the_o world_n from_o the_o begin_n thereof_o the_o first_o step_n of_o this_o manifestation_n and_o proof_n of_o his_o godhead_n be_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n at_o the_o beginning_n which_o be_v so_o universal_o ascribe_v unto_o christ_n as_o nothing_o create_v be_v except_v from_o be_v his_o handiwork_n doctrine_n 1._o the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o be_v not_o eternal_a but_o have_v a_o beginning_n and_o be_v make_v by_o god_n for_o this_o truth_n which_o be_v undeniable_a to_o right_a reason_n be_v here_o make_v clear_a by_o revelation_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v 2._o creation_n be_v a_o act_n of_o divine_a power_n and_o it_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o christ_n godhead_n that_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a and_o that_o all_o the_o creature_n owe_v their_o very_a be_v to_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o col._n 1.16_o heb._n 1.2_o they_o be_v make_v by_o he_o as_o work_v from_o the_o father_n the_o father_n create_v by_o he_o the_o order_n of_o work_v follow_v the_o order_n of_o subsistence_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n 3._o christ_n be_v clear_o exclude_v from_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o creature_n in_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o instrument_n but_o a_o co-worker_n with_o the_o father_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o that_o not_o of_o some_o creature_n only_o but_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o be_v by_o creation_n so_o much_o do_v john_n
teach_v in_o that_o the_o word_n be_v make_v or_o become_v flesh_n that_o be_v be_v god_n from_o all_o eternity_n and_o remain_v so_o still_o he_o become_v also_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n and_o yet_o the_o word_n and_o flesh_n remain_v distinct_a still_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o property_n though_o the_o property_n of_o either_o nature_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o whole_a person_n with_o relation_n to_o that_o nature_n to_o which_o they_o do_v belong_v and_o both_o concur_v in_o the_o operation_n require_v in_o execution_n of_o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o union_n he_o be_v a_o fit_a mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n his_o suffering_n be_v of_o infinite_a worth_n be_v the_o suffering_n of_o one_o who_o be_v god_n act._n 20.28_o and_o be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o suffer_v but_o to_o carry_v through_o the_o work_n to_o apply_v his_o own_o purchase_n and_o repair_v all_o our_o loss_n 6._o as_o the_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o world_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o to_o take_v on_o our_o nature_n so_o it_o please_v he_o in_o our_o nature_n to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n for_o a_o space_n that_o so_o he_o may_v prove_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o humanity_n to_o these_o who_o converse_v with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v the_o earth_n by_o his_o residence_n upon_o it_o as_o a_o place_n of_o his_o people_n pilgrimage_n that_o he_o may_v in_o his_o own_o person_n who_o be_v great_a than_o moses_n abrogate_v the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n and_o that_o he_o may_v perfect_v the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n appoint_v to_o he_o of_o the_o father_n wherein_o his_o great_a love_n appear_v that_o no_o provocation_n no_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n do_v prevail_v with_o he_o to_o leave_v the_o earth_n till_o he_o have_v perfect_v his_o work_n for_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o say_v john_n in_o name_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n 7._o the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o incarnation_n and_o dwell_n in_o our_o nature_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o type_n of_o the_o ancient_a tabernacle_n in_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n his_o humane_a nature_n and_o flesh_n be_v that_o true_a tabernacle_n wherein_o he_o dwell_v heb._n 8.2_o and_o 9.11_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n do_v fill_v this_o tabernacle_n and_o shine_v forth_o in_o view_n of_o his_o disciple_n as_o after_o follow_v as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n fill_v that_o tabernacle_n exod_n 40.34_o 35._o and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n thus_o incarnate_a be_v the_o try_a place_n wherein_o sinner_n may_v draw_v near_o unto_o and_o meet_v with_o god_n as_o of_o old_a they_o seek_v he_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o original_a he_o or_o the_o word_n dwell_v as_o in_o a_o tent_n or_o tabernacle_n among_o we_o 8._o christ_n our_o lord_n during_o his_o abode_n in_o the_o world_n be_v content_a to_o submit_v to_o a_o mean_a and_o pilgrim_n life_n that_o through_o his_o poverty_n many_o may_v become_v rich_a that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v a_o poor_a condition_n of_o life_n to_o his_o follower_n and_o that_o he_o may_v assure_v we_o of_o his_o be_v a_o fellow-feeling_n highpriest_n have_v be_v in_o his_o own_o person_n partaker_n of_o our_o misery_n for_o so_o much_o also_o be_v import_v in_o that_o he_o dwell_v as_o in_o a_o tent_n or_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o pilgrim_n among_o we_o and_o to_o this_o also_o do_v the_o type_n of_o the_o ancient_a tabernacle_n agree_v which_o be_v ambulatory_a and_o fit_v to_o their_o wander_a condition_n though_o christ_n also_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o type_n of_o the_o fix_a temple_n john_n 2.21_o 9_o christ_n also_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o dwell_v in_o it_o to_o undertake_v a_o warfare_n and_o do_v undertake_v devil_n man_n death_n and_o all_o that_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v against_o his_o people_n and_o do_v overcome_v they_o that_o so_o his_o people_n may_v have_v to_o do_v with_o vanquish_a enemy_n and_o may_v go_v to_o he_o in_o need_n as_o to_o one_o who_o have_v experience_n of_o hard_a conflict_n and_o exercise_n in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o so_o much_o further_a do_v his_o dwell_n as_o in_o a_o tent_n which_o be_v a_o military_a habitation_n import_n 10._o christ_n in_o his_o abasement_n and_o suffering_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o same_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a lord_n still_o and_o this_o his_o glorious_a excellency_n and_o godhead_n do_v shine_v through_o the_o veil_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o in_o his_o low_a condition_n and_o be_v see_v by_o all_o they_o who_o get_v anoint_v eye_n and_o serious_o consider_v it_o for_o say_v john_n in_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o believer_n we_o see_v or_o do_v contemplate_v and_o serious_o view_v till_o we_o discern_v his_o glory_n his_o star_n appear_v while_o he_o be_v lie_v in_o a_o manger_n the_o angel_n proclaim_v his_o birth_n to_o the_o shepherd_n his_o dispute_v with_o the_o doctor_n when_o he_o be_v young_a the_o glorious_a appearance_n at_o his_o baptism_n and_o transfiguration_n yea_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o doctrine_n miracle_n and_o suffering_n ascension_n and_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n afterward_o do_v abundant_o evince_v this_o and_o by_o this_o we_o be_v teach_v not_o to_o judge_v of_o he_o nor_o of_o his_o member_n according_a to_o outward_a appearance_n 11._o christ_n as_o god_n come_v of_o the_o father_n by_o way_n of_o inexpressible_a generation_n proper_a to_o himself_o only_o as_o be_v a_o eternal_a generation_n by_o communication_n of_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o property_n and_o a_o generation_n wherein_o the_o father_n be_v not_o before_o the_o son_n but_o both_o alike_o eternal_a and_o this_o his_o glory_n do_v shine_v forth_o in_o his_o low_a condition_n for_o his_o glory_n be_v the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v such_o glory_n as_o be_v suitable_a and_o become_a god_n only_o beget_v son_n for_o as_o here_o be_v not_o a_o note_n of_o similitude_n or_o likeness_n as_o when_o we_o say_v of_o a_o beggar_n he_o go_v as_o or_o like_o a_o king_n but_o a_o note_n of_o suitableness_n as_o when_o we_o say_v of_o a_o king_n he_o go_v as_o or_o as_o become_v a_o king_n and_o by_o this_o christ_n be_v commend_v to_o his_o people_n as_o he_o who_o shall_v be_v only_o and_o chief_a in_o their_o heart_n 12._o albeit_o christ_n converse_v in_o the_o world_n in_o a_o poor_a and_o mean_a condition_n yet_o his_o furniture_n for_o the_o world_n behoof_n be_v rich_a and_o particular_o there_o be_v in_o he_o grace_n or_o the_o free_a favour_n of_o god_n as_o a_o remedy_n for_o that_o wrath_n which_o the_o law_n reveal_v because_o of_o sin_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n to_o cure_v and_o remove_v sin_n in_o he_o do_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a and_o on_o he_o as_o man_n be_v the_o spirit_n pour_v forth_o above_o measure_n and_o he_o have_v fullness_n of_o this_o grace_n to_o supply_v all_o his_o people_n want_n to_o make_v up_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o misery_n and_o to_o overcome_v even_o their_o abuse_n of_o grace_n for_o he_o dwell_v among_o we_o full_a of_o grace_n as_o the_o construction_n in_o the_o original_a conjoyn_v they_o 13._o christ_n also_o come_v into_o the_o world_n fraught_v with_o truth_n and_o fullness_n of_o truth_n be_v as_o god_n truth_n itself_o and_o as_o man_n full_a of_o truth_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n have_v treasure_n of_o knowledge_n for_o all_o our_o ignorance_n and_o error_n the_o truth_n of_o all_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n and_o what_o be_v foretell_v of_o he_o by_o word_n or_o sign_n be_v find_v in_o he_o and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o he_o and_o say_v of_o he_o be_v true_a and_o solid_a and_o such_o as_o will_v not_o disappoint_v we_o whereas_o other_o thing_n without_o he_o prove_v but_o shadow_n for_o he_o dwell_v among_o we_o full_a of_o truth_n ver._n 15._o john_n bare_a witness_n of_o he_o and_o cry_v say_v this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o i_o speak_v he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o for_o he_o be_v before_o i_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n john_n confirm_v this_o his_o doctrine_n concern_v christ_n from_o four_o testimony_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n give_v after_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n ver_fw-la 37._o the_o first_o from_o this_o ver_fw-la to_o ver_fw-la 14._o the_o second_o from_o ver_fw-la 19_o to_o ver_fw-la 29._o the_o three_o from_o ver_fw-la 29._o to_o ver_fw-la 35._o the_o four_o ver_fw-la 35_o 36._o in_o the_o first_o testimony_n
the_o certainty_n of_o his_o doctrine_n it_o be_v perfect_o know_v as_o by_o eyesight_n this_o way_n of_o certainty_n by_o see_v be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n v._o 32._o as_o proper_a to_o he_o who_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o take_v it_o thus_o strict_o while_o christ_n say_v we_o have_v see_v it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n bear_v witness_n with_o he_o john_n 8.16_o 29._o 1_o john_n 5_o 7._o but_o take_v this_o see_v more_o large_o the_o expression_n seem_v rather_o to_o take_v in_o john_n the_o baptist_n who_o be_v the_o present_a public_a witness_n with_o christ_n at_o that_o time_n and_o who_o as_o other_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v the_o certainty_n of_o what_o he_o preach_v in_o his_o own_o measure_n from_o christ_n illumination_n and_o do_v indeed_o preach_v what_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o what_o christ_n reveal_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n though_o few_o do_v believe_v and_o embrace_v either_o christ_n testimony_n or_o he_o doct._n 1._o where_o christ_n have_v man_n to_o reprove_v for_o ignorance_n there_o will_v be_v also_o unbelief_n find_v that_o be_v blame-worthy_a for_o not_o only_o not_o ignorant_a man_n believe_v but_o in_o many_o thing_n man_n be_v bind_v to_o embrace_v truth_n by_o faith_n though_o they_o can_v comprehend_v they_o by_o natural_a reason_n and_o so_o unbelief_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o not_o close_v with_o these_o high_a mystery_n therefore_o do_v christ_n challenge_v nicodemus_n for_o not_o receive_v the_o witness_n or_o not_o embrace_v this_o truth_n by_o faith_n rest_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n the_o revealer_n 2._o ill_a scholar_n that_o come_v to_o christ_n may_v be_v lead_v back_o to_o see_v more_o of_o their_o misery_n common_a to_o they_o with_o other_o that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o rest_v on_o any_o thing_n they_o think_v peculiar_a in_o themselves_o but_o be_v stir_v up_o effectual_o to_o study_v to_o profit_n therefore_o do_v christ_n show_v nicodemus_n that_o he_o be_v lie_v yet_o in_o the_o common_a sin_n of_o other_o you_o receive_v not_o etc._n etc._n 3._o whatever_o mistake_v man_n have_v about_o spiritual_a truth_n yet_o they_o be_v infallible_o certain_a in_o themselves_o and_o infallible_o know_v to_o christ_n who_o reveal_v they_o out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n as_o the_o sure_a ground_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o that_o he_o can_v mislead_v such_o as_o he_o teach_v therefore_o do_v christ_n so_o grave_o assert_v and_o inculcate_v this_o principle_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o we_o speak_v that_o we_o know_v and_o testify_v that_o we_o have_v see_v the_o latter_a word_n explain_v the_o former_a that_o he_o be_v as_o certain_a of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o thing_n see_v though_o not_o with_o bodily_a eye_n 4._o such_o be_v christ_n condescendence_n as_o to_o take_v in_o sinful_a man_n with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o yoke_n of_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o partake_v in_o their_o measure_n in_o the_o same_o honour_n with_o he_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n and_o of_o hold_v out_o the_o same_o infallible_a truth_n with_o he_o from_o the_o word_n though_o their_o persuasion_n and_o certainty_n of_o it_o be_v from_o his_o gift_n and_o inferior_a to_o he_o therefore_o say_v he_o we_o speak_v etc._n etc._n john_n be_v a_o conjunct_a witness_n speak_v the_o same_o sure_a truth_n and_o know_v it_o certain_o in_o his_o measure_n though_o christ_n know_v it_o in_o a_o high_a way_n both_o as_o god_n of_o himself_o and_o as_o man_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n 5._o as_o it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n to_o see_v man_n however_o they_o may_v hear_v yet_o not_o like_v embrace_v nor_o believe_v most_o certain_a and_o save_a truth_n even_o when_o speak_v by_o christ_n himself_o so_o the_o certainty_n of_o divine_a doctrine_n will_v aggâ—eage_v the_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n for_o say_v he_o we_o speak_v that_o we_o do_v know_v etc._n etc._n and_o you_o receive_v not_o our_o witness_n his_o doctrine_n be_v call_v a_o testify_a and_o witness_n as_o be_v both_o certain_a in_o itself_o such_o as_o solemn_a deposition_n of_o faithful_a man_n be_v and_o a_o stand_a testimony_n against_o they_o who_o believe_v it_o not_o verse_n 12._o if_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o earthly_a thing_n and_o you_o believe_v not_o how_o shall_v you_o believe_v if_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n the_o second_o ground_n upon_o which_o christ_n reprove_v and_o aggreage_v his_o unbelief_n be_v the_o plainness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n christ_n have_v speak_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o a_o plain_a way_n under_o a_o similitude_n take_v from_o earthly_a thing_n as_o five_o 8._o and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o comprehend_v and_o believe_v they_o so_o what_o will_v he_o do_v if_o they_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o as_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o a_o stile_n suitable_a to_o their_o own_o nature_n doct._n 1._o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o teacher_n of_o soul_n do_v not_o affect_v high_a and_o lofty_a style_n and_o quaintness_n of_o expression_n but_o that_o in_o doctrine_n they_o descend_v as_o low_o as_o may_v be_v and_o accommodate_v themselves_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o people_n for_o herein_o christ_n commend_v his_o own_o love_n in_o draw_v the_o copy_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o earthly_a thing_n 2._o even_o spiritual_a thing_n when_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o under_o earthly_a similitude_n be_v but_o earthly_a thing_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o they_o will_v be_v be_v speak_v of_o in_o their_o own_o language_n and_o term_n therefore_o he_o call_v they_o be_v so_o express_v earthly_a thing_n in_o comparison_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n express_v in_o a_o suitable_a stile_n there_o be_v a_o eminency_n in_o these_o thing_n above_o what_o any_o similitude_n can_v express_v and_o when_o we_o come_v to_o know_v as_o we_o be_v know_v we_o will_v find_v it_o so_o 3._o when_o all_o be_v do_v that_o can_v be_v to_o bring_v down_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o a_o people_n capacity_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o power_n in_o man_n of_o themselves_o to_o understand_v or_o close_v with_o they_o for_o christ_n find_v it_o so_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o earthly_a thing_n and_o you_o believe_v not_o and_o minister_n need_v not_o think_v it_o strange_a if_o their_o doctrine_n be_v no_o better_o entertain_v than_o christ_n be_v 4._o the_o plainness_n of_o doctrine_n do_v aggreage_fw-mi the_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n and_o make_v it_o more_o inexcusable_a for_o it_o be_v a_o challenge_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o earthly_a thing_n and_o you_o believe_v not_o etc._n etc._n 5._o such_o as_o be_v right_o convince_v of_o their_o dulness_n in_o take_v up_o spiritual_a thing_n when_o plain_o express_v will_v much_o more_o see_v their_o inability_n to_o take_v up_o these_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o however_o this_o will_v stand_v as_o a_o witness_n how_o far_o man_n be_v from_o knowledge_n or_o close_v with_o spiritual_a thing_n for_o so_o do_v christ_n hold_v out_o if_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o earthly_a thing_n and_o you_o believe_v not_o how_o shall_v you_o believe_v if_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n verse_n 13._o and_o no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n if_o we_o understand_v these_o word_n proper_o of_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o enjoy_v eternal_a felicity_n it_o do_v indeed_o hold_v good_a that_o only_a christ_n enter_v there_o by_o his_o own_o virtue_n and_o all_o other_o only_o through_o and_o by_o he_o and_o so_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o verse_n will_v be_v the_o same_o with_o verse_n 14_o 15._o of_o which_o in_o its_o own_o place_n but_o the_o dependence_n on_o the_o former_a purpose_n and_o the_o expression_n of_o this_o in_o the_o bypass_a time_n whereas_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o ascend_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n lead_v we_o rather_o to_o understand_v this_o ascend_n to_o heaven_n figurative_o of_o comprehend_v heavenly_a mystery_n and_o enter_v on_o god_n council_n concern_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v understand_v rom._n 10.6_o 8._o with_o deut._n 30.11_o 12_o 14._o and_o so_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o no_o man_n of_o himself_o can_v know_v or_o take_v up_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v christ_n prerogative_n who_o manifest_v himself_o from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n in_o our_o nature_n and_o yet_o as_o god_n be_v still_o in_o heaven_n and_o thus_o christ_n have_v reprove_v nicodemus_n for_o his_o ignorance_n do_v yet_o show_v the_o remedy_n thereof_o in_o himself_o whence_o learn_v 1._o christ_n sharp_a word_n be_v not_o his_o last_o word_n to_o his_o own_o but_o when_o he_o have_v challenge_v most_o sharp_o
a_o look_n so_o it_o be_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o by_o faith_n that_o only_o bring_v cure_v of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o pain_n of_o conscience_n through_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n 3._o as_o it_o be_v ground_n enough_o for_o any_o bite_a israelite_n to_o look_v to_o this_o serpent_n that_o he_o have_v need_n and_o thirst_v for_o cure_v by_o this_o appoint_a mean_n so_o a_o â—elâ—_n sense_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o warrant_v sufficient_a for_o sinner_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n the_o ostered_a remedy_n 4._o as_o a_o simple_a look_n though_o at_o great_a distance_n and_o in_o some_o with_o weak_a eye_n bring_v cure_v to_o they_o who_o be_v bite_v what_o ever_o they_o be_v so_o a_o weak_a act_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n will_v cure_v the_o bite_a sinner_n without_o exception_n whosoever_o believe_v and_o though_o his_o faith_n be_v never_o so_o weak_a if_o it_o be_v faith_n 5._o as_o this_o look_v heal_v the_o bite_a israelite_n and_o keep_v he_o from_o death_n so_o though_o all_o man_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o perish_v and_o seclude_v from_o heaven_n without_o christ_n yet_o by_o faith_n in_o he_o sinner_n be_v free_v from_o death_n and_o make_v heir_n of_o life_n they_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o this_o include_v remission_n reconciliation_n perseverance_n and_o all_o the_o mean_n lead_v to_o these_o end_n and_o be_v a_o benefit_n far_o beyond_o what_o a_o israelite_n get_v by_o look_v to_o the_o serpent_n ver._n 16._o for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosever_v believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n christ_n insi_v to_o point_v out_o himself_o to_o nicodemus_n as_o the_o author_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o to_o confirm_v and_o illustrate_v the_o former_a doctrine_n as_o the_o particle_n for_o import_v and_o here_o the_o benefit_n of_o give_v he_o unto_o the_o world_n be_v commend_v from_o the_o free_a love_n of_o god_n contrive_v such_o a_o way_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o lose_a sinner_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o sinner_n salvation_n through_o faith_n in_o he_o be_v confirm_v from_o this_o that_o it_o be_v god_n very_a end_n in_o send_v he_o that_o believer_n shall_v not_o perish_v whence_o learn_v 1._o the_o world_n of_o itself_o be_v liable_a to_o pardition_n and_o under_o sinfulness_n and_o misery_n from_o which_o there_o be_v no_o deliverance_n but_o by_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n only_o for_o so_o it_o be_v here_o employ_v 2._o this_o way_n of_o man_n deliverance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o any_o thing_n in_o man_n procure_v the_o same_o for_o god_n may_v just_o have_v damn_v all_o but_o to_o the_o free_a love_n of_o god_n only_o for_o so_o be_v we_o here_o teach_v 3_o love_n to_o lose_a man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o shine_v in_o christ_n only_o who_o willing_o give_v himself_o to_o redeem_v he_o but_o in_o the_o father_n also_o who_o love_v lose_v man_n send_v his_o son_n to_o suffer_v and_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n that_o through_o his_o mediation_n he_o may_v not_o begin_v to_o love_v they_o but_o communicate_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o love_n in_o a_o way_n agreeable_a to_o his_o justice_n for_o god_n love_v the_o word_n and_o that_o antecedent_o to_o his_o give_v christ_n and_o as_o a_o cause_n of_o it_o 4._o this_o love_n be_v right_o study_v will_v be_v find_v matchless_a and_o inexpressible_a and_o so_o will_v all_o think_v of_o it_o who_o be_v sensible_a of_o a_o interest_n in_o it_o and_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n see_v 1_o john_n 3.1_o 5._o the_o matchlesnesse_n of_o this_o love_n may_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v 1._o the_o person_n who_o love_v even_o god_n who_o be_v provoke_v by_o man_n and_o who_o stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o man_n or_o of_o any_o thing_n to_o add_v to_o his_o infinite_a happiness_n god_n love_v 2._o the_o object_n love_v which_o be_v the_o world_n whereby_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v all_o and_o every_o man_n for_o that_o be_v to_o make_v god_n be_v disappoint_v of_o his_o will_n and_o of_o what_o he_o intend_v towards_o man_n out_o of_o his_o love_n see_v all_o get_v not_o good_a of_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v he_o give_v christ_n for_o they_o for_o who_o he_o will_v not_o sanctify_v himself_o nor_o intercede_v john_n 17.9.19_o but_o only_a his_o own_o in_o the_o world_n among_o lose_a mankind_n who_o be_v not_o only_o gather_v from_o among_o all_o nation_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o not_o of_o the_o jew_n only_o as_o the_o world_n be_v take_v 1_o john_n 2.2_o see_v john_n 11.51_o 52._o rom._n 3.29_o and_o who_o as_o there_o be_v a_o community_n or_o world_n of_o the_o reprobate_n as_o distinguish_v from_o the_o elect_a john_n 17.9_o so_o they_o make_v up_o a_o world_n or_o community_n of_o themselves_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o john_n 6.33_o but_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o same_o that_o other_o of_o the_o world_n be_v of_o the_o same_o race_n of_o curse_a mankind_n and_o not_o only_o live_v in_o the_o world_n but_o after_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n and_o herein_o shine_v the_o matchless_a love_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v not_o so_o far_o abandon_v lose_v mankind_n but_o he_o will_v have_v a_o new_a and_o holy_a community_n to_o himself_o from_o among_o they_o and_o will_v love_v these_o who_o have_v nothing_o loveworthy_a in_o themselves_o more_o than_o they_o who_o be_v leave_v in_o their_o miserable_a estate_n 3._o this_o matchless_a love_n appear_v in_o the_o effect_n or_o gift_n bestow_v by_o it_o even_o the_o father_n only_a son_n by_o eternal_a generation_n and_o communication_n of_o the_o same_o essence_n to_o be_v a_o ransom_n and_o mediator_n for_o sinner_n god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n this_o gift_n and_o a_o interest_n in_o it_o speak_v more_o love_n than_o any_o other_o benefit_n a_o man_n can_v receive_v 1_o john_n 4.9_o and_o assure_v of_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o tend_v to_o the_o man_n good_a rom._n 8.32_o doctrine_n 6._o the_o way_n whereby_o benefit_n be_v reap_v and_o get_v from_o this_o gift_a saviour_n be_v only_o by_o faith_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v put_v out_o of_o himself_o and_o see_v himself_o in_o the_o same_o condition_n with_o the_o lose_a world_n do_v flee_v to_o christ_n the_o only_a remedy_n and_o roll_v himself_o upon_o he_o as_o a_o sufficient_a saviour_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o shall_v not_o perish_v albeit_o a_o self-condemned_n sinner_n have_v not_o a_o particular_a assurance_n of_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n yet_o he_o believe_v when_o he_o cast_v himself_o upon_o he_o on_o all_o hazard_n and_o albeit_o he_o miss_v many_o other_o qualification_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o to_o stand_v back_o but_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n to_o get_v what_o he_o want_v 7._o albeit_o christ_n be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o elect_a yet_o unto_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o offer_n be_v hold_v out_o general_o upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n whereby_o reprobate_n be_v leave_v inexcusable_a through_o their_o voluntary_a reject_v this_o mercy_n and_o the_o elect_v through_o god_n blessing_n on_o these_o offer_n and_o exhortation_n be_v bring_v in_o in_o a_o way_n agreeable_a to_o their_o nature_n as_o â—aâ—ional_a creature_n therefore_o be_v this_o gift_n and_o offer_v speak_v of_o indefinite_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v not_o perish_v otherwise_o to_o say_v that_o this_o indefinite_a offer_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o god_n purpose_n and_o will_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n concern_v sinner_n salvation_n be_v not_o only_o repugnant_a to_o scripture_n speak_v of_o particular_a election_n and_o of_o the_o give_v of_o some_o to_o christ_n &_o of_o work_a faith_n in_o they_o but_o be_v injurious_a to_o god_n perfection_n in_o ascribe_v such_o confuse_a and_o indistinct_a thought_n to_o he_o as_o a_o general_a decree_n which_o may_v consist_v with_o the_o save_n of_o all_o or_o of_o none_o 8._o such_o as_o come_v to_o christ_n the_o lord_n make_v no_o exception_n of_o what_o they_o have_v be_v nor_o of_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v true_a for_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v not_o perish_v 9_o every_o believer_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o deliver_v from_o perish_v by_o christ_n underlie_a wrath_n for_o he_o but_o be_v state_v in_o a_o right_a unto_o eternal_a felicity_n which_o he_o shall_v certain_o attain_v for_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n to_o wit_n here_o in_o the_o
the_o flesh_n though_o indeed_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n nor_o yet_o that_o their_o call_n and_o authority_n to_o preach_v it_o be_v from_o the_o earth_n or_o man_n for_o in_o both_o these_o respect_v john_n baptism_n and_o ministry_n be_v from_o heaven_n but_o 1._o in_o respect_n of_o man_n natural_a condition_n they_o favour_n and_o can_v speak_v only_o of_o thing_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o what_o they_o can_v do_v beside_o that_o be_v by_o gift_n 2._o those_o who_o be_v enable_v and_o endow_v with_o authority_n to_o speak_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n yea_o suppose_v they_o be_v regenerate_v also_o yet_o their_o renovation_n and_o gift_n be_v so_o imperfect_a that_o their_o way_n of_o preach_v favour_v of_o their_o original_n and_o put_v they_o far_o beneath_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o best_a have_v need_n of_o touch_v lip_n daily_o isa_n 6.5_o 6_o 7._o 3._o their_o authority_n in_o preach_v be_v from_o christ_n and_o as_o far_o inferior_a to_o he_o as_o the_o earth_n or_o the_o footstool_n from_o off_o which_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v they_o speak_v be_v to_o heaven_n or_o the_o throne_n from_o which_o he_o speak_v and_o thus_o the_o comparison_n seem_v to_o be_v institute_v heb._n 12.25_o doctrine_n 10._o it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o dwell_v much_o on_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o excellency_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o see_v it_o shine_v in_o every_o step_n of_o his_o dispensation_n towards_o we_o therefore_o it_o be_v repeat_v he_o that_o come_v from_o heaven_n be_v above_o all_o partly_o to_o inculcate_v this_o point_n and_o partly_o to_o point_v he_o out_o as_o excellent_a in_o doctrine_n above_o man_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v further_o insist_v on_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n for_o albeit_o he_o stoop_v to_o our_o weakness_n in_o speak_v heavenly_a thing_n under_o earthly_a similitude_n verse_n 12._o yet_o his_o way_n and_o authority_n even_o in_o that_o be_v altogether_o heavenly_a john_n 7.46_o verse_n 32._o and_o what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v that_o he_o testify_v and_o no_o man_n receive_v his_o testimony_n a_o five_o difference_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o all_o man_n be_v take_v from_o his_o knowledge_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o all_o man_n of_o themselves_o do_v but_o speak_v and_o favour_v of_o the_o earth_n verse_n 31._o and_o what_o they_o have_v above_o this_o be_v of_o free_a gift_n but_o christ_n in_o this_o also_o be_v above_o all_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o deliver_v by_o see_v and_o hear_v that_o be_v by_o a_o clear_a full_a certain_a and_o immediate_a comprehension_n of_o it_o as_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o upon_o all_o his_o counsel_n whereof_o man_n being_n eye_n and_o ear_n witness_n of_o what_o they_o speak_v be_v but_o a_o shadow_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o john_n regrate_v that_o so_o few_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n of_o which_o see_v verse_n 11._o whence_o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v christ_n prerogative_n to_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a truth_n of_o himself_o from_o the_o father_n and_o to_o have_v all_o other_o who_o know_v any_o thing_n behold_v to_o his_o bounty_n and_o illumination_n for_o his_o doctrine_n be_v what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v in_o a_o way_n peculiar_a to_o he_o 2._o it_o set_v out_o the_o bounty_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o do_v not_o keep_v up_o this_o knowledge_n but_o discover_v it_o that_o so_o sinner_n may_v have_v a_o sure_a guide_n and_o teacher_n and_o the_o solemn_a testimony_n of_o a_o eye_n and_o ear_n witness_v on_o which_o they_o may_v lean_v for_o what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v that_o he_o testify_v it_o be_v call_v a_o testify_a both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n earnest_n persuade_v of_o man_n to_o embrace_v it_o as_o testify_v seem_v to_o import_v act_v 18.5_o 3._o christ_n gracious_a condescendence_n in_o reveal_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v man_n salvation_n get_v but_o ill_a entertainment_n in_o the_o world_n the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n either_o not_o harken_v to_o he_o or_o not_o embrace_v his_o offer_n with_o respect_n affection_n or_o faith_n for_o no_o man_n that_o be_v very_o few_o or_o none_o in_o comparison_n of_o they_o who_o do_v otherwise_o though_o some_o there_o be_v verse_n 33._o receive_v his_o testimony_n let_v they_o hear_v it_o as_o they_o will_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v nor_o embrace_v it_o as_o become_v and_o therefore_o also_o it_o be_v call_v a_o testimony_n as_o witness_v against_o they_o that_o they_o receive_v not_o so_o certain_a a_o truth_n 4._o it_o ought_v and_o will_v be_v matter_n of_o regrate_a to_o all_o the_o friend_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v so_o ill_o receive_v in_o the_o world_n for_o whereas_o john_n disciple_n complain_v verse_n 26._o that_o all_o man_n come_v to_o christ_n he_o see_v rather_o cause_n to_o complain_v that_o no_o man_n receive_v his_o testimony_n ver._n 33._o he_o that_o have_v receive_v his_o testimony_n have_v set_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a the_o receive_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o great_a business_n as_o to_o promove_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n therefore_o john_n insi_v on_o it_o and_o aggreage_v the_o sin_n of_o unbeliever_n from_o the_o great_a dignity_n which_o be_v put_v upon_o believer_n in_o that_o they_o be_v honour_v by_o their_o faith_n solemn_o to_o ratify_v and_o bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n whence_o learn_v 1._o how_o many_o soever_o do_v reject_v christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n yet_o he_o will_v still_o prevail_v with_o some_o for_o it_o be_v here_o import_v that_o there_o be_v who_o receive_v his_o testimony_n 2._o whosoever_o do_v receive_v christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n will_v find_v that_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o true_a god_n who_o can_v lie_v nor_o will_v disappoint_v they_o for_o so_o be_v import_v that_o god_n be_v true_a and_o will_v prove_v so_o to_o such_o 3._o faith_n embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n do_v also_o glorify_v god_n by_o subscribe_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n and_o do_v so_o far_o as_o believer_n can_v ratify_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n that_o other_o may_v embrace_v it_o and_o so_o the_o believer_n be_v also_o honour_a of_o god_n in_o that_o his_o testimony_n be_v take_v in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n for_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v his_o testimony_n have_v set_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a see_v rom_n 4.20_o whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a unbeliever_n beside_o their_o own_o prejudice_n thereby_o do_v speak_v blasphemy_n against_o god_n 1_o john_n 5.10_o verse_n 34._o for_o he_o who_o god_n have_v send_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n unto_o he_o that_o receiver_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n do_v seal_v the_o veracity_n of_o god_n be_v confirm_v from_o this_o reason_n that_o he_o be_v the_o send_v angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o speak_v the_o mind_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n this_o be_v again_o confirm_v from_o another_o ground_n that_o christ_n have_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n as_o for_o other_o end_n of_o which_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n so_o also_o to_o reveal_v the_o father_n and_o his_o mind_n infallible_o and_o this_o also_o set_v forth_o his_o excellency_n above_o all_o other_o whence_o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v believer_n duty_n to_o study_v much_o and_o be_v persuade_v that_o what_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n be_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o truth_n which_o be_v seal_v by_o believe_v for_o so_o much_o do_v this_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a assertion_n teach_v that_o they_o seal_v that_o god_n be_v true_a because_o what_o christ_n propound_v to_o be_v believe_v be_v his_o word_n 2._o as_o they_o who_o be_v send_v of_o god_n ought_v to_o speak_v only_o what_o they_o have_v in_o commission_n so_o send_v by_o god_n and_o speak_v of_o god_n mind_n for_o invite_a sinner_n to_o believe_v must_v go_v together_o for_o they_o be_v conjoin_v even_o in_o christ_n see_v heb._n 5.4_o 5._o 3._o christ_n be_v a_o messenger_n send_v of_o the_o father_n in_o a_o way_n peculiar_a to_o himself_o not_o only_o in_o his_o come_n to_o the_o earth_n but_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o public_a call_n thereupon_o be_v the_o great_a angel_n and_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o chief_a prophet_n of_o his_o church_n for_o it_o be_v he_o who_o god_n have_v send_v in_o a_o singular_a way_n 4._o as_o christ_n send_v so_o also_o his_o speak_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v in_o a_o way_n peculiar_a
so_o himself_o not_o only_o be_v the_o matter_n which_o he_o speak_v infallible_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o have_v his_o mind_n and_o to_o be_v upon_o the_o father_n counsel_n 1_o cor._n 2.16_o but_o though_o other_o may_v speak_v god_n word_n for_o matter_n and_o be_v infallible_o guide_v in_o doctrine_n also_o yet_o he_o have_v this_o privilege_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o authority_n in_o speak_v be_v singular_a not_o only_o from_o god_n but_o be_v god_n who_o speak_v and_o the_o man_n christ_n have_v a_o more_o divine_a way_n of_o utter_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n than_o any_o mere_a man_n so_o much_o be_v import_v in_o that_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 5._o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n for_o discharge_v of_o his_o office_n and_o particular_o for_o reveal_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o teach_v all_o who_o be_v send_v on_o such_o a_o employment_n to_o have_v much_o need_n and_o make_v much_o use_n of_o such_o furniture_n so_o much_o do_v this_o reason_n of_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n import_n for_o god_n give_v the_o spirit_n unto_o he_o 6._o albeit_o christ_n as_o man_n have_v not_o a_o infinite_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n though_o indeed_o in_o that_o person_n the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v as_o be_v god_n also_o for_o that_o be_v to_o be_v no_o more_o man_n but_o god_n yet_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o man_n christ_n in_o a_o measure_n far_o above_o all_o creature_n for_o though_o every_o believer_n be_v complete_a in_o he_o coloss_n 2.10_o yet_o as_o for_o what_o be_v inherent_a in_o they_o they_o have_v but_o diversity_n of_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o corin._n 12.4_o etc._n etc._n ephes_n 4.7_o but_o he_o have_v all_o sort_n of_o gift_n isa_n 11._o 2._o they_o as_o member_n of_o the_o body_n have_v but_o gift_n for_o some_o and_o few_o use_n rom._n 12.3_o 4._o he_o for_o all_o use_n isa_n 61.1_o 2_o 3._o they_o have_v a_o measure_n of_o gift_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o increase_n he_o above_o measure_n so_o much_o as_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v capable_a of_o which_o though_o it_o be_v finite_a in_o itself_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v measure_v nor_o comprehend_v by_o we_o so_o much_o be_v import_v in_o that_o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n to_o he_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o manhood_n so_o psal_n 45.7_o though_o as_o be_v say_v if_o we_o speak_v of_o his_o person_n he_o have_v the_o spirit_n infinite_o and_o without_o measure_n col._n 1.19_o and_o 2.9_o this_o fullness_n become_v christ_n as_o man_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o fit_a temple_n of_o the_o godstead_n and_o as_o mediator_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o universal_a head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o store-house_n of_o his_o people_n verse_n 35._o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n a_o six_o difference_n be_v that_o christ_n as_o the_o belove_a son_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o his_o people_n who_o have_v they_o and_o all_o thing_n for_o their_o use_n and_o good_a and_o a_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o thing_n concredit_v to_o he_o as_o mediator_n whence_o learn_v 1._o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n above_o all_o other_o ambassador_n be_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n and_o they_o be_v but_o servant_n so_o be_v we_o here_o teach_v 2._o christ_n be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o father_n love_n in_o a_o peculiar_a way_n as_o a_o son_n and_o not_o a_o servant_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n and_o as_o mediator_n he_o be_v point_v out_o as_o the_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o god_n will_v be_v find_v well_o please_v matth._n 3.17_o as_o he_o who_o be_v belove_v and_o have_v purchase_v love_n to_o other_o because_o of_o his_o death_n john_n 10.17_o so_o will_v be_v the_o father_n to_o be_v reconcile_v as_o he_o who_o be_v belove_v answer_v our_o be_v unworthy_a of_o love_n and_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o the_o father_n love_n to_o we_o john_n 17.13_o so_o much_o be_v import_v in_o that_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n 3._o in_o carry_v on_o the_o redemption_n of_o sinner_n as_o the_o matter_n be_v accord_v betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n so_o the_o redeem_v be_v not_o leave_v to_o themselves_o but_o be_v put_v on_o christ_n hand_n to_o purchase_v and_o be_v forthcoming_a for_o they_o and_o all_o thing_n be_v concredit_v to_o he_o that_o may_v tend_v to_o their_o good_a for_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o mediator_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n under_o which_o all_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o comprehend_v the_o elect_a themselves_o who_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o he_o together_o with_o all_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o which_o v._o 34_o needful_a for_o their_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o entrust_v to_o ourselves_o but_o to_o he_o who_o can_v keep_v we_o and_o they_o and_o let_v they_o out_o as_o we_o need_v and_o a_o dominion_n over_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v contribute_v to_o help_v or_o hinder_v his_o people_n happiness_n that_o he_o may_v order_v they_o so_o as_o may_v be_v for_o their_o good_a and_o this_o power_n he_o have_v as_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_z as_o man_n and_o mediator_n by_o donation_n and_o gift_n from_o the_o father_n matth._n 11.27_o and_o 28.18_o and_o thus_o the_o believer_n happiness_n be_v firm_a be_v transact_v betwixt_o such_o party_n the_o father_n be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o mediator_n and_o they_o entrust_v to_o he_o who_o dear_a purchase_n they_o be_v and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o lose_v they_o who_o have_v capacity_n to_o receive_v their_o furniture_n far_o above_o what_o they_o can_v hold_v power_n to_o maintain_v wisdom_n to_o guide_n and_o dispense_v their_o allowance_n dominion_n to_o curb_v all_o enemy_n and_o opposition_n and_o a_o commission_n and_o charge_n to_o be_v answerable_a for_o they_o all_o which_o may_v invite_v we_o to_o be_v content_a that_o we_o be_v nothing_o and_o that_o we_o and_o all_o our_o furniture_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n verse_n 36._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o the_o last_o difference_n and_o the_o use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o all_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n former_o mention_v be_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o for_o attain_v of_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o without_o this_o we_o perish_v whence_o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o christ_n above_o all_o other_o even_o the_o choice_a messenger_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v the_o object_n of_o save_a faith_n as_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n for_o so_o be_v we_o teach_v here_o and_o by_o this_o john_n will_v quench_v all_o carnal_a emulation_n in_o his_o follower_n 2._o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n be_v â—ever_o right_o study_v nor_o acknowledge_v till_o it_o draw_v man_n out_o of_o themselves_o and_o discover_v fullness_n and_o worth_n in_o he_o to_o be_v close_v with_o by_o faith_n therefore_o do_v john_n sum_n up_o all_o this_o doctrine_n concern_v christ_n in_o this_o use_n that_o the_o son_n shall_v be_v believe_v on_o 3._o such_o as_o close_o with_o christ_n by_o faith_n be_v not_o only_o sure_a of_o eternal_a life_n at_o the_o close_a of_o their_o day_n but_o they_o have_v it_o here_o partly_o in_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n partly_o in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o it_o and_o in_o who_o hand_n it_o be_v give_v and_o partly_o in_o the_o bud_n of_o begin_v cummunion_n with_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o heaven_n on_o earth_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n where_o faith_n only_o be_v hold_v out_o as_o the_o hand_n to_o receive_v this_o benefit_n 4._o how_o excellent_a soever_o christ_n be_v yet_o there_o be_v still_o many_o who_o will_v not_o close_o with_o he_o nor_o see_v any_o worth_n in_o he_o wherefore_o they_o shall_v renounce_v themselves_o and_o flee_v to_o he_o for_o it_o be_v import_v there_o be_v who_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n 5._o unbeliever_n do_v lie_v under_o the_o dreadful_a hazard_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o salvation_n which_o only_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o life_n other_o live_a be_v but_o a_o death_n without_o it_o while_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o it_o nor_o bâ—d_v of_o it_o and_o continue_v therein_o they_o be_v eternal_o seclude_v from_o it_o without_o so_o much_o as_o a_o sight_n thereof_o save_v so_o
therefore_o among_o other_o cause_n the_o disciple_n be_v go_v away_o unto_o the_o city_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v witness_n to_o christ_n rip_v up_o of_o her_o shameful_a fault_n in_o this_o conference_n nor_o to_o her_o miscarriage_n in_o her_o discourse_n with_o he_o 5._o it_o be_v a_o commendable_a practice_n in_o man_n to_o be_v constant_a in_o their_o habit_n and_o fashion_n and_o not_o affect_v novelty_n in_o these_o for_o herein_o christ_n have_v cast_v a_o copy_n be_v know_v at_o first_o to_o be_v a_o jew_n by_o his_o habit_n and_o language_n 6._o it_o need_v not_o seem_v strange_a if_o christ_n or_o his_o people_n not_o only_o want_v and_o get_v no_o supply_n but_o be_v mock_v and_o insult_v over_o in_o their_o necessity_n by_o those_o who_o may_v help_v they_o for_o christ_n be_v thirsty_a get_v a_o taunt_n instead_o of_o a_o drink_n see_v john_n 19.28_o 29._o with_o psal_n 69.21_o 7._o contention_n about_o religion_n be_v ordinary_o very_o hot_a and_o draw_v not_o only_o to_o alienation_n of_o affection_n but_o even_o to_o the_o break_v the_o bâ—â—ds_n of_o civil_a society_n and_o converse_n for_o so_o be_v it_o here_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o deal_n with_o the_o samaritan_n 8._o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o a_o malicious_a heart_n to_o insult_v over_o the_o misery_n of_o any_o and_o to_o take_v advantage_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o those_o they_o hate_v to_o do_v they_o all_o the_o spite_n they_o can_v for_o so_o much_o do_v she_o taunt_v impoâ—t_o how_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o jew_n ask_v drink_v of_o i_o which_o be_o a_o woman_n of_o samaria_n for_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o deal_n with_o the_o samaritan_n as_o if_o she_o have_v say_v you_o regard_v we_o not_o at_o other_o time_n but_o now_o when_o you_o need_v you_o seek_v to_o we_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o answer_v you_o 9_o self-love_n be_v so_o deep_o root_v in_o every_o one_o that_o even_o the_o base_a can_v endure_v to_o be_v despise_v for_o the_o ground_n of_o her_o quarrel_n be_v that_o they_o be_v contemn_v by_o the_o jew_n the_o jew_n have_v no_o deal_n with_o the_o samaritan_n 10._o christ_n be_v a_o lord_n who_o will_v not_o stand_v on_o any_o impediment_n but_o will_v come_v over_o they_o all_o to_o reconcile_v sinner_n to_o himself_o for_o he_o keep_v no_o such_o distance_n with_o samaritan_n nor_o with_o a_o lewd_a woman_n among_o they_o and_o count_v it_o his_o glory_n to_o take_v so_o wild_a a_o creature_n verse_n 10._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o she_o if_o thou_o know_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o say_v to_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o drink_v thou_o will_v have_v ask_v of_o he_o and_o he_o will_v have_v give_v thou_o live_a water_n in_o christ_n second_o speech_n to_o she_o he_o let_v she_o see_v how_o much_o she_o mistake_v she_o own_o mercy_n for_o if_o she_o have_v know_v he_o she_o will_v not_o only_o not_o have_v refuse_v his_o request_n but_o will_v have_v turn_v a_o supplicant_n to_o he_o and_o he_o will_v have_v give_v she_o better_o and_o live_a water_n whereby_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n act_v by_o he_o as_o chap._n 7.38_o 39_o doct._n 1._o christ_n meekness_n pass_v over_o much_o frowardness_n which_o he_o find_v in_o his_o own_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o conversion_n and_o by_o his_o goodness_n he_o overcome_v their_o ill_n for_o so_o much_o do_v this_o reply_n to_o the_o woman_n teach_v 2._o ignorance_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o he_o have_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v be_v a_o great_a ground_n of_o sinner_n miscarriage_n towards_o he_o for_o christ_n find_v this_o want_n here_o if_o thou_o know_v &c._n &c._n 3._o christ_n be_v then_o know_v right_o and_o save_o when_o he_o and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v be_v look_v on_o as_o free_v gift_v to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o father_n as_o well_o as_o by_o himself_o and_o make_v they_o by_o offer_n to_o be_v embrace_v in_o the_o due_a order_n for_o therefore_o be_v he_o name_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o be_v expound_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n 4._o christ_n be_v right_o know_v it_o will_v add_v to_o his_o commendation_n in_o a_o sensible_a heart_n that_o he_o be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o come_v unto_o they_o and_o prevent_v they_o with_o offer_n of_o himself_o and_o especial_o that_o he_o stoop_v so_o low_a as_o to_o take_v on_o their_o infirmity_n therefore_o also_o it_o be_v add_v as_o a_o ravish_a consideration_n if_o thou_o know_v who_o it_o be_v that_o say_v unto_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o drink_v or_o that_o the_o messiah_n compass_v with_o infirmity_n shall_v be_v at_o her_o hand_n 5._o when_o christ_n be_v right_o know_v as_o offer_v to_o the_o world_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o lose_a man_n it_o will_v beget_v a_o thirst_n after_o he_o and_o put_v soul_n to_o seek_v the_o supply_n thereof_o by_o prayer_n and_o that_o they_o can_v stay_v away_o from_o he_o and_o they_o will_v see_v he_o seek_v sinner_n rather_o to_o give_v to_o they_o then_o to_o receive_v of_o they_o for_o if_o thou_o know_v thou_o will_v have_v ask_v of_o he_o rather_o than_o have_v refuse_v he_o a_o drink_n of_o water_n 6._o christ_n have_v better_a thing_n to_o give_v sinner_n than_o any_o thing_n he_o can_v ask_v of_o they_o or_o they_o can_v offer_v he_o and_o particular_o the_o well_o of_o life_n be_v in_o christ_n hand_n to_o dispense_v it_o as_o he_o will_v for_o in_o stead_n of_o her_o water_n he_o have_v live_v water_n to_o give_v she_o 7._o christ_n who_o make_v offer_v of_o grace_n before_o we_o seek_v it_o will_v not_o refuse_v it_o to_o they_o who_o ask_v it_o nor_o will_v former_a sin_n hinder_v their_o acceptance_n who_o come_v to_o seek_v grace_n for_o even_o to_o this_o wicked_a woman_n he_o say_v thou_o will_v have_v ask_v and_o he_o will_v have_v give_v thou_o live_a water_n 8_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n communicate_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v compare_v to_o water_n not_o only_o that_o he_o may_v allude_v to_o her_o water_n but_o to_o point_v out_o its_o cleanse_n and_o fructify_a virtue_n and_o that_o it_o will_v quench_v the_o thirst_n of_o a_o burn_v up_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o live_a water_n etc._n etc._n spring_v as_o gen._n 26.19_o because_o it_o have_v a_o enliven_a quicken_a virtue_n and_o because_o of_o its_o constant_a endurance_n unto_o eternal_a life_n as_o it_o be_v ver_fw-la 14._o verse_n 11._o the_o woman_n say_v unto_o he_o sir_n thou_o have_v nothing_o to_o draw_v with_o and_o the_o well_o be_v deep_a from_o whence_o then_o have_v thou_o that_o live_a water_n 12._o be_v thou_o great_a than_o our_o father_n jacob_n which_o give_v we_o the_o well_o and_o drink_v thereof_o himself_o and_o his_o child_n and_o his_o cattle_n the_o woman_n in_o her_o reply_n reason_n against_o christ_n offer_n allege_v that_o this_o water_n be_v either_o to_o be_v give_v out_o of_o that_o well_o and_o that_o can_v not_o be_v see_v the_o well_o be_v deep_a and_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o draw_v with_o or_o out_o of_o a_o better_a well_o and_o that_o be_v to_o prefer_v himself_o to_o jacob_n who_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o family_n be_v content_a with_o the_o water_n of_o this_o well_o and_o leave_v it_o to_o they_o whence_o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o natural_a man_n to_o take_v up_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o a_o carnal_a way_n and_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discern_v grace_n till_o they_o have_v it_o for_o so_o do_v this_o woman_n understand_v christ_n as_o if_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o elementary_a water_n sir_n say_v she_o in_o civil_a courtesy_n whence_o have_v thou_o that_o water_n 2._o we_o be_v also_o natural_o enemy_n to_o our_o own_o good_a and_o prone_a to_o dispute_v against_o our_o own_o happiness_n that_o we_o may_v deceive_v ourselves_o so_o far_o be_v we_o from_o preparation_n in_o ourselves_o to_o conversion_n for_o she_o reason_n against_o this_o live_a water_n as_o in_o her_o judgement_n impossible_a to_o be_v have_v or_o give_v 3._o we_o be_v also_o natural_o so_o addict_v to_o our_o own_o carnal_a sense_n that_o we_o will_v believe_v nothing_o reveal_v by_o christ_n further_a than_o we_o can_v see_v a_o reason_n or_o outward_a appearance_n for_o it_o for_o she_o judge_v it_o impossible_a he_o can_v have_v live_v water_n see_v he_o can_v not_o draw_v it_o out_o of_o that_o well_o nor_o can_v show_v a_o better_a 4._o a_o chief_a deceive_a principle_n make_v man_n enemy_n unto_o and_o careless_a of_o truth_n and_o grace_n be_v their_o pretence_n of_o antiquity_n and_o succession_n unto_o it_o and_o their_o descent_n from_o religious_a
show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o intermission_n in_o that_o work_n see_v act._n 17.28_o matth._n 6.26_o 30._o and_o 10.29_o 30._o exod._n 21.13_o 2._o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v join_v with_o and_o undivided_a from_o the_o father_n in_o work_v and_o that_o not_o in_o one_o work_n alone_o or_o at_o some_o time_n only_o but_o in_o all_o work_n and_o without_o intermission_n as_o the_o father_n create_v all_o thing_n by_o he_o so_o with_o and_o from_o the_o father_n he_o preserve_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n for_o my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v even_o the_o same_o work_n which_o he_o work_v see_v heb._n 1.2_o 3._o 3._o god_n and_o christ_n be_v god_n be_v above_o all_o law_n which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v to_o the_o creature_n he_o work_v on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o do_v not_o violate_v it_o he_o may_v do_v what_o he_o please_v without_o quarrel_v and_o may_v command_v what_o he_o please_v and_o make_v it_o service_n for_o so_o do_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o apology_n teach_v that_o christ_n be_v undivided_a from_o the_o father_n in_o work_v be_v god_n and_o so_o not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o may_v command_v the_o man_n to_o carry_v his_o bed_n and_o warrant_v he_o in_o so_o do_v verse_n 18._o therefore_o the_o jew_n seek_v the_o more_o to_o kill_v he_o not_o only_o because_o he_o have_v break_v the_o sabbath_n but_o say_v also_o that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n the_o fruit_n of_o this_o apology_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v that_o their_o rage_n of_o persecution_n be_v increase_v the_o more_o by_o it_o and_o they_o thirst_v the_o more_o for_o his_o life_n and_o that_o because_o he_o not_o only_o have_v break_v the_o sabbath_n as_o they_o allege_v but_o have_v assert_v that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n in_o so_o peculiar_a a_o way_n as_o make_v he_o equal_a with_o god_n whence_o learn_v 1._o clear_a declaration_n of_o truth_n will_v not_o satisfy_v wicked_a and_o malicious_a man_n but_o the_o more_o christ_n and_o the_o light_n be_v hold_v out_o to_o such_o it_o be_v hate_v the_o more_o for_o after_o his_o apology_n therefore_o the_o jew_n seek_v the_o more_o to_o kill_v he_o 2._o no_o vindication_n nor_o defence_n of_o lawful_a practice_n will_v wipe_v off_o the_o misconstruction_n of_o prejudged_a man_n but_o they_o will_v stick_v by_o their_o prejudices_fw-la and_o malicious_o fasten_v they_o upon_o the_o innocent_a for_o let_v he_o say_v what_o he_o will_v yet_o he_o have_v break_v the_o sabbath_n not_o indeed_o but_o as_o they_o allege_v 3._o albeit_o god_n have_v many_o son_n by_o creation_n and_o adoption_n yet_o christ_n be_v his_o son_n in_o a_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a way_n by_o eternal_a generation_n and_o communication_n of_o the_o same_o essence_n for_o so_o do_v the_o jew_n understand_v he_o he_o say_v god_n be_v his_o father_n or_o his_o father_n in_o a_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a way_n otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o have_v quarrel_v with_o he_o and_o christ_n do_v not_o refute_v this_o 4._o christ_n conjunction_n with_o his_o father_n in_o work_v do_v prove_v his_o equality_n with_o the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o do_v partake_v of_o the_o same_o omnipotency_n for_o so_o much_o do_v they_o sound_o gather_v from_o his_o apology_n ver_fw-la 17._o that_o he_o make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n neither_o do_v christ_n call_v they_o calumniator_n nor_o clear_v any_o mistake_n in_o it_o as_o in_o other_o case_n he_o do_v joh._n 21.23_o but_o clear_v and_o confirm_v what_o they_o challenge_v though_o they_o gather_v a_o vicious_a consequence_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v kill_v as_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o what_o they_o collect_v be_v assert_v by_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 2.6_o 5._o such_o may_v be_v the_o corruption_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n as_o very_a truth_n may_v be_v account_v blasphemy_n and_o a_o ground_n of_o put_v man_n to_o death_n for_o albeit_o it_o be_v horrid_a blasphemy_n for_o any_o creature_n to_o equal_v itself_o with_o god_n yet_o they_o be_v far_o wrong_v when_o they_o will_v slay_v christ_n for_o assert_v the_o comfortable_a and_o supernatural_a truth_n of_o his_o godhead_n verse_n 19_o then_o answer_v jesus_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o but_o what_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v for_o what_o thing_n soever_o he_o do_v these_o also_o do_v the_o son_n likewise_o christ_n insi_v in_o his_o apology_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o clear_v and_o confirm_v that_o which_o offend_v they_o in_o his_o discourse_n of_o his_o equality_n and_o conjunction_n with_o the_o father_n which_o do_v infer_v the_o justify_n of_o his_o work_n on_o the_o sabbath_n for_o this_o end_n he_o produce_v many_o instance_n and_o argument_n of_o his_o equality_n to_o ver_fw-la 31._o and_o then_o produce_v many_o witness_n testify_v concern_v he_o whereof_o he_o make_v use_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n what_o christ_n here_o speak_v of_o himself_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o godhead_n for_o divine_a nature_n though_o he_o mention_v his_o commission_n to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n ver_fw-la 23._o and_o bis_fw-la become_v man_n for_o 27._o to_o show_v that_o as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o mediator_n that_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o godhead_n may_v not_o deter_v sinner_n from_o come_v to_o he_o so_o his_o condescendence_n do_v take_v away_o none_o of_o his_o glory_n nor_o his_o equality_n with_o the_o father_n as_o god_n in_o prove_v this_o equality_n 1._o he_o insist_o in_o general_a to_o prove_v his_o conjunction_n in_o operation_n with_o the_o father_n which_o he_o have_v assert_v ver_fw-la 17._o promise_v further_o and_o great_a manifestation_n of_o it_o ver_fw-la 19_o 20._o 2._o he_o produce_v particular_a instance_n of_o this_o conjunction_n and_o equality_n to_o ver_fw-la 31._o and_o namely_o that_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n in_o quicken_a the_o dead_a ver_fw-la 21._o in_o the_o matter_n of_o judgement_n and_o authority_n ver_fw-la 22._o in_o be_v the_o object_n of_o divine_a honour_n ver_fw-la 23._o in_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o believer_n on_o his_o word_n ver_fw-la 24._o in_o quicken_a dead_a soul_n by_o his_o word_n ver_fw-la 25._o in_o have_v a_o fountain_n of_o life_n ver_fw-la 26._o which_o may_v be_v clear_v by_o his_o authority_n as_o mediator_n also_o ver_fw-la 27._o and_o in_o his_o power_n to_o be_v show_v in_o the_o resurrection_n and_o general_a judgement_n ver_fw-la 28_o 29._o all_o which_o be_v sum_v up_o by_o way_n of_o conclusion_n ver_fw-la 30._o in_o this_o verse_n after_o a_o grave_a asseveration_n we_o have_v two_o assertion_n in_o the_o first_o which_o be_v negative_a be_v declare_v that_o what_o the_o son_n do_v he_o do_v it_o from_o the_o father_n and_o do_v nothing_o separate_a or_o divide_v from_o he_o and_o so_o show_v that_o he_o do_v only_o what_o the_o father_n do_v though_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n and_o order_n of_o his_o work_n from_o the_o father_n in_o the_o second_o which_o be_v positive_a and_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a be_v declare_v that_o the_o son_n do_v all_o that_o the_o father_n do_v and_o the_o father_n do_v nothing_o without_o he_o and_o withal_o that_o there_o be_v a_o unity_n and_o equality_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n both_o in_o matter_n and_o manner_n whence_o learn_v 1._o as_o truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v quit_v and_o forsake_v because_o of_o opposition_n so_o truth_n will_v lose_v nothing_o by_o opposition_n but_o christ_n will_v take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o clear_v it_o more_o and_o make_v it_o shine_v the_o bright_a for_o notwithstanding_o their_o rage_n he_o insist_o to_o inculcate_v and_o clear_v this_o truth_n the_o more_o 2._o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n especial_o concern_v god_n and_o christ_n as_o god_n and_o plurality_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n aught_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o hear_v and_o think_v upon_o with_o much_o gravity_n reverence_n and_o sobriety_n therefore_o do_v he_o begin_v this_o doctrine_n with_o a_o grave_a esseveration_n very_o very_o 3._o christ_n equality_n and_o unity_n with_o the_o father_n be_v a_o truth_n hardly_o receive_v or_o believe_v by_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o be_v a_o mystery_n above_o the_o reach_n of_o natural_a reason_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v receive_v for_o set_v forth_o of_o his_o greatness_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n for_o ground_v our_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o for_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o certain_a success_n of_o his_o undertake_n therefore_o also_o it_o be_v inculcate_v with_o a_o verily_o verily_o 4._o in_o take_v up_o divine_a
have_v all_o judgement_n from_o the_o father_n 3._o christ_n as_o god_n have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n communicate_v to_o he_o from_o the_o father_n he_o have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n of_o absolution_n and_o condemnation_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o his_o hand_n so_o that_o we_o be_v to_o look_v on_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n as_o do_v by_o the_o father_n alone_o or_o separate_v from_o the_o son_n but_o that_o all_o be_v do_v by_o he_o who_o be_v also_o the_o church_n head_n for_z so_o much_o be_v we_o teach_v in_o that_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v or_o give_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n as_o be_v before_o explain_v which_o give_v on_o the_o father_n part_n and_o receive_v by_o christ_n be_v not_o out_o of_o his_o indigencie_n or_o to_o supply_v his_o defect_n which_o be_v a_o imperfection_n act_v 20_o 35._o but_o it_o be_v give_v and_o receive_v by_o communication_n and_o participation_n of_o the_o same_o essence_n verse_n 23._o that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n honour_v not_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v he_o the_o end_n of_o this_o communication_n with_o the_o son_n and_o a_o three_o proof_n of_o his_o equality_n with_o the_o father_n be_v châ—ists_n participation_n in_o divine_a honour_n with_o the_o father_n which_o whosoever_o deny_v to_o he_o they_o deny_v it_o also_o to_o the_o father_n whence_o learn_v 1._o there_o be_v a_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n only_o and_o not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o other_o consist_v in_o the_o admire_a and_o publish_v of_o his_o infinite_a excellency_n and_o perfection_n in_o subject_v ourselves_o to_o he_o with_o absolute_a submission_n and_o in_o offer_v up_o religious_a worship_n and_o homage_n to_o he_o therefore_o do_v christ_n prove_v his_o equality_n with_o the_o father_n by_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o honour_n with_o he_o 2._o god_n glory_n and_o the_o manifest_v thereof_o be_v his_o supreme_a end_n in_o all_o his_o work_n in_o the_o world_n which_o we_o shall_v set_v before_o we_o in_o all_o our_o way_n and_o submit_v in_o every_o dispensation_n whereby_o he_o be_v glorify_v for_o he_o judge_v and_o commit_v judgement_n to_o the_o son_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n etc._n etc._n see_v prov._n 16.4_o john_n 12.28_o 3._o the_o glory_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o wisdom_n sovereignty_n alsufficiencie_n power_n and_o every_o other_o attribute_n be_v due_a to_o god_n from_o man_n in_o his_o administration_n of_o the_o world_n and_o man_n ought_v rather_o to_o study_v matter_n of_o his_o praise_n then_o of_o complain_v and_o quarrel_v therein_o for_o it_o be_v the_o very_a end_n of_o his_o administration_n of_o all_o by_o his_o son_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n etc._n etc._n 4._o christ_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n in_o participate_v of_o divine_a honour_n as_o he_o have_v the_o same_o throne_n and_o power_n of_o administration_n with_o he_o so_o no_o less_o glory_n be_v due_a to_o he_o then_o be_v due_a to_o the_o father_n for_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n see_v john_n 17.5_o he_o be_v to_o have_v the_o same_o glory_n of_o believe_v in_o he_o john_n 14.1_o of_o love_n fear_v invocation_n bow_v of_o the_o knee_n etc._n etc._n with_o the_o father_n 5._o as_o no_o man_n have_v or_o enjoy_v or_o acknowledge_v the_o father_n but_o he_o who_o acknowledge_v the_o son_n and_o the_o father_n in_o and_o through_o he_o 1_o john_n 2.23_o so_o however_o man_n do_v pretend_v to_o acknowledge_v one_o true_a god_n yet_o they_o can_v withdraw_v honour_n from_o the_o son_n but_o they_o deny_v it_o to_o the_o father_n who_o will_v not_o be_v honour_v but_o in_o and_o through_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o son_n for_o he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n honour_v not_o the_o father_n 6._o christ_n as_o he_o be_v true_a god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n so_o he_o sustain_v the_o relation_n also_o of_o be_v the_o father_n ambassador_n send_v into_o the_o world_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o lose_a man_n by_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o mediatory_a office_n for_o so_o be_v import_v here_o that_o the_o father_n have_v send_v he_o and_o this_o he_o take_v delight_n to_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o divine_a glory_n that_o the_o jew_n may_v not_o stumble_v at_o that_o condescendence_n wherein_o he_o delight_v so_o much_o 7._o christ_n condescendence_n to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o mediator_n of_o sinner_n diminesh_v nothing_o of_o his_o divine_a glory_n but_o in_o the_o same_o person_n he_o remain_v true_a god_n to_o be_v equal_o honour_v with_o the_o father_n for_o though_o he_o be_v send_v yet_o he_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v even_o as_o the_o father_n he_o be_v a_o ambassador_n who_o honour_n cease_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n but_o remain_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n though_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o voluntary_a dispensation_n as_o god-man_n he_o be_v inferior_a 8._o as_o the_o father_n be_v honour_v in_o and_o through_o the_o honour_n give_v to_o the_o son_n as_o god_n equal_a with_o he_o so_o also_o be_v he_o honour_v in_o his_o authority_n by_o man_n acknowledge_v of_o christ_n as_o send_v of_o he_o into_o the_o world_n and_o whoever_o despise_v christ_n they_o offer_v injury_n unto_o god_n in_o both_o these_o respect_n so_o much_o also_o may_v we_o gather_v in_o that_o he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n honour_v not_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v he_o verse_n 24._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n the_o four_o instance_n of_o christ_n godhead_n and_o equality_n with_o the_o father_n be_v hold_v out_o in_o several_a particular_n relate_v to_o man_n salvation_n namely_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v his_o word_n that_o it_o require_v absolute_a faith_n and_o close_n with_o god_n through_o he_o and_o that_o he_o give_v perseverance_n and_o eternal_a life_n to_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n through_o he_o according_a to_o the_o word_n whence_o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o great_a and_o undeniable_a evidence_n of_o man_n give_v due_a honour_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o his_o word_n be_v acknowledge_v and_o receive_v as_o become_v and_o when_o by_o make_v use_n thereof_o we_o do_v promove_v our_o own_o eternal_a happiness_n so_o much_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o dependence_n from_o this_o verse_n on_o the_o former_a he_o be_v then_o honour_a when_o his_o word_n be_v hear_v for_o in_o this_o work_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n shine_v bright_o and_o his_o love_n to_o his_o people_n be_v such_o as_o to_o account_v himself_o especial_o honour_v in_o that_o which_o promove_v their_o happiness_n 2._o christ_n will_v have_v man_n very_o serious_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o esteem_v his_o word_n and_o of_o their_o own_o salvation_n and_o will_v have_v they_o take_v he_o up_o as_o very_o serious_a about_o it_o and_o very_o real_a in_o what_o he_o say_v concern_v their_o well-being_n therefore_o do_v he_o begin_v with_o a_o asseveration_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o to_o show_v that_o the_o way_n of_o sinner_n salvation_n be_v no_o small_a matter_n in_o his_o mind_n and_o that_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v credit_v concern_v it_o and_o to_o invite_v they_o to_o seriousness_n 3._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v christ_n voice_n who_o as_o god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n be_v the_o prescriber_n of_o man_n duty_n and_o of_o the_o way_n of_o their_o salvation_n a_o authorizer_n of_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n and_o who_o be_v mediator_n be_v the_o purchaser_n of_o the_o good_a news_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o lose_a sinner_n for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v my_o word_n not_o as_o a_o messenger_n carry_v it_o only_o as_o paul_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v he_o rom._n 2.16_o nor_o yet_o only_o as_o the_o purchaser_n of_o good_a tiding_n though_o both_o these_o be_v true_a but_o as_o principal_a author_n with_o the_o father_n of_o that_o doctrine_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o gospel_n whether_o publish_v by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o ambassador_n luke_n 10.16_o 4._o christ_n doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v reverent_o attend_v and_o hearken_v unto_o and_o absolute_a obedience_n be_v due_a to_o what_o he_o say_v without_o exception_n and_o for_o this_o end_n he_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v
in_o every_o message_n who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o and_o who_o speak_v from_o heaven_n and_o who_o in_o his_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o that_o dreadful_a sound_n which_o accompany_v the_o law_n heb._n 12.19_o etc._n etc._n attend_v it_o for_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n that_o they_o hear_v my_o word_n say_v he_o hear_v import_v obedience_n thereunto_o and_o attention_n as_o previous_a to_o that_o and_o all_o this_o because_o it_o be_v his_o word_n see_v deut._n 18.15_o 5._o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v then_o right_o hear_v when_o we_o bring_v faith_n and_o not_o our_o reason_n and_o corrupt_a sense_n to_o judge_v of_o it_o and_o when_o it_o put_v a_o sinner_n out_o of_o himself_o to_o flee_v by_o faith_n to_o a_o refuge_n for_o so_o be_v add_v he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v christ_n doctrine_n may_v be_v a_o stumble_a block_n and_o foolishness_n if_o we_o bring_v not_o faith_n 1_o cor._n 1.18_o 23._o and_o whatever_a change_n the_o gospel_n work_v on_o man_n yet_o it_o work_v not_o save_o till_o it_o drive_v man_n out_o of_o themselves_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n 6._o i'faith_o whereby_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v embrace_v to_o salvation_n be_v not_o our_o own_o but_o god_n gift_n and_o wrought_v by_o mean_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n for_o so_o much_o be_v import_v in_o the_o order_n he_o that_o hear_v and_o believe_v see_v rom._n 10.17_o 7._o save_v faith_n beget_v by_o the_o word_n do_v lay_v hold_n on_o god_n through_o christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o rest_v on_o god_n as_o the_o proper_a object_n for_o he_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o where_o christ_n do_v not_o seclude_v himself_o from_o be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n as_o god_n which_o elsewhere_o he_o so_o clear_o assert_v john_n 1.12_o and_o 3.16_o and_o 14.1_o more_o than_o he_o deni_v the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o his_o doctrine_n when_o he_o call_v it_o my_o word_n but_o he_o speak_v thus_o partly_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o jew_n conception_n who_o think_v that_o he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o god_n therefore_o he_o show_v that_o as_o he_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n so_o his_o doctrine_n tend_v to_o and_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o beget_v faith_n in_o he_o and_o partly_o to_o show_v the_o order_n of_o save_a faith_n that_o as_o it_o dare_v not_o fix_v on_o god_n immediate_o but_o in_o and_o by_o the_o mediator_n so_o it_o can_v rest_v till_o ultimate_o it_o rest_v on_o god_n in_o christ_n his_o son_n equal_a and_o the_o same_o essential_o with_o he_o see_v act_n 20.21_o 2_o cor._n 3.4_o 1_o pet._n 1.21_o 8._o albeit_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v lie_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n and_o be_v liable_a to_o bodily_a death_n and_o mortality_n even_o albeit_o they_o come_v to_o christ_n yet_o such_o as_o by_o hear_v the_o word_n be_v draw_v to_o believe_v on_o god_n through_o he_o get_v spiritual_a life_n and_o not_o only_o shall_v they_o have_v but_o they_o already_o have_v eternal_a life_n by_o covenant-right_a in_o the_o bud_n and_o earnest_n of_o it_o ephes_n 1_o 13_o 14._o 1_o john_n 5.11_o and_o in_o their_o head_n christ_n ephes_n 2.5.6_o for_o of_o such_o christ_n say_v he_o have_v everlasting_a life_n as_o john_n 3.16_o and_o he_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n or_o translate_v from_o under_o the_o state_n and_o sentence_n of_o death_n by_o a_o sentence_n of_o life_n pass_v in_o his_o favour_n in_o justification_n and_o put_v in_o a_o live_a condition_n by_o sanctification_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o believer_n have_v everlasting_a life_n see_v the_o like_a form_n of_o speech_n 1_o john_n 3.14_o 9_o the_o believer_n in_o christ_n have_v eternal_a life_n on_o so_o sure_a term_n that_o he_o be_v out_o of_o peril_n of_o perish_v and_o be_v gift_v with_o perseverance_n till_o full_a fruition_n come_v for_o he_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n 10_o the_o sentence_n pass_v in_o the_o believer_n conscience_n according_a to_o the_o word_n shall_v stand_v firm_a and_o be_v ratify_v by_o god_n in_o his_o judge_n of_o man_n for_o he_o that_o have_v everlasting_a life_n by_o believe_v shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n etc._n etc._n import_v this_o also_o see_v 1_o john_n 3.21_o 11._o albeit_o christ_n be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_a for_o ever_o do_v not_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o man_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o creature_n yet_o such_o be_v his_o alsufficiencie_n and_o bounty_n as_o he_o delight_v to_o give_v proof_n of_o his_o godhead_n in_o save_v his_o people_n and_o make_v they_o happy_a therefore_o do_v he_o bring_v this_o proof_n to_o confirm_v his_o assertion_n from_o his_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o save_v they_o who_o believe_v in_o god_n through_o he_o verse_n 25._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o â—onne_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v the_o five_o instance_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o equality_n with_o the_o father_n do_v amplify_v the_o former_a in_o ver_fw-la 24._o for_o whereas_o there_o he_o prove_v his_o godhead_n by_o be_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o believer_n here_o he_o promise_v to_o give_v faith_n to_o his_o own_o by_o cause_v they_o to_o hear_v his_o voice_n who_o be_v of_o themselves_o dead_a and_o make_v they_o by_o hear_v and_o believe_v to_o live_v a_o life_n of_o grace_n here_o till_o it_o be_v perfect_v in_o glory_n doctrine_n 1._o however_o christ_n may_v propound_v the_o doctrine_n of_o eternal_a life_n conditional_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n yet_o the_o promise_n be_v absolute_a in_o his_o intention_n towards_o the_o elect_n and_o he_o be_v the_o undertaker_n for_o perform_v all_o the_o condition_n which_o he_o require_v of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v humble_a and_o flee_v to_o he_o so_o much_o be_v hold_v out_o in_o that_o christ_n undertake_v to_o give_v faith_n and_o cause_v the_o dead_a to_o hear_v which_o be_v require_v as_o a_o condition_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n 2._o we_o have_v much_o need_n to_o be_v oft_o stir_v up_o to_o be_v grave_a and_o serious_a in_o study_v christ_n glory_n and_o about_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o to_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o what_o he_o say_v and_o undertake_v for_o lose_a sinner_n therefore_o do_v christ_n again_o inculcate_v this_o doctrine_n with_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 3._o the_o great_a manifestation_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o spirit_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o christ_n say_v the_o hour_n or_o acceptable_a season_n to_o be_v well_o improven_v and_o therefore_o measure_v by_o a_o hour_n be_v come_v after_o my_o resurrection_n and_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o now_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n by_o my_o ministry_n and_o john_n when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v etc._n etc._n not_o that_o he_o give_v not_o proof_n of_o this_o before_o his_o incarnation_n but_o it_o be_v now_o to_o be_v in_o great_a measure_n and_o with_o great_a efficacy_n 4._o whatever_o remainder_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o what_o ever_o excellency_n natural_a man_n may_v have_v yet_o they_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a till_o christ_n come_v unto_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o of_o the_o favour_n and_o peace_n of_o god_n be_v dead_a by_o a_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n pass_v against_o they_o and_o be_v under_o this_o insensible_a and_o unable_a to_o help_v themselves_o for_o here_o they_o be_v call_v the_o dead_a 5._o such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o not_o only_o will_v it_o speak_v to_o they_o who_o have_v ear_n but_o it_o will_v raise_v dead_a soul_n to_o life_n by_o conversion_n and_o give_v they_o a_o ear_n to_o hear_v and_o make_v they_o to_o believe_v for_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 6._o such_o as_o be_v regenerate_v and_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o who_o do_v close_o with_o it_o and_o christ_n in_o it_o by_o faith_n their_o begotten_a life_n shall_v be_v cherish_v and_o entertain_v &_o carry_v on_o by_o enjoyment_n of_o begin_v conformity_n &_o communion_n with_o christ_n till_o it_o be_v perfect_v with_o glory_n for_o they_o that_o hear_v or_o be_v regenerate_v be_v make_v so_o to_o hear_v as_o to_o believe_v shall_v live_v verse_n 26._o for_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n
season_n they_o be_v subject_a as_o well_o as_o other_o to_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o mortality_n and_o oft_o time_n they_o spend_v themselves_o speedy_o with_o burn_v and_o shine_v to_o other_o yea_o and_o be_v hasten_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o persecution_n beside_o the_o lord_n by_o remove_v of_o they_o do_v put_v a_o end_n to_o their_o toil_n and_o call_v they_o to_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n do_v chastise_v the_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o world_n and_o exercise_v his_o own_o in_o it_o and_o do_v make_v way_n for_o set_v forth_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o raise_v up_o and_o create_v new_a star_n in_o their_o place_n for_o here_o it_o be_v say_v of_o john_n he_o be_v a_o burn_a and_o shine_a light_n but_o now_o be_v put_v out_o and_o go_v 7._o when_o christ_n faithful_a servant_n be_v dead_a and_o go_v yet_o their_o commendation_n live_v in_o his_o estimation_n therefore_o do_v he_o commend_v john_n when_o now_o he_o be_v go_v by_o death_n or_o at_o least_o be_v in_o prison_n 8._o a_o sound_n and_o powerful_a a_o clear_a and_o lively_a ministry_n may_v have_v strange_a effect_n even_o among_o unrenewed_a people_n the_o excellency_n of_o their_o doctrine_n when_o it_o shine_v among_o a_o people_n who_o have_v long_o lie_v under_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o superstitious_a tradition_n the_o countenance_n of_o minister_n from_o great_a man_n as_o john_n have_v from_o herod_n the_o excellency_n of_o their_o gift_n together_o with_o a_o common_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o hearer_n may_v produce_v strange_a effect_n in_o they_o who_o have_v no_o true_a grace_n nor_o faith_n for_o say_v he_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o light_n there_o be_v none_o but_o john_n in_o their_o account_n and_o they_o be_v much_o take_v up_o with_o he_o 9_o man_n affection_n may_v be_v much_o aloft_o and_o they_o may_v have_v great_a fit_n of_o joy_n and_o delight_n through_o the_o novelty_n and_o excellency_n of_o doctrine_n and_o through_o some_o apprehension_n of_o that_o at_o a_o distance_n which_o the_o word_n speak_v of_o who_o yet_o have_v no_o sound_a grace_n as_o never_o have_v be_v humble_v for_o sin_n nor_o lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n on_o who_o alone_o sound_a joy_n be_v found_v phil._n 3.3_o for_o these_o temporary_n be_v willing_a to_o rejoice_v or_o delight_v to_o rejoice_v see_v matth._n 13.20_o 21._o mark_n 6.20_o heb_fw-mi 6.4_o 5._o 10._o it_o be_v also_o a_o evidence_n of_o man_n unsoundnesse_n when_o they_o be_v more_o take_v with_o man_n and_o with_o their_o gift_n as_o their_o own_o than_o they_o be_v affect_v with_o god_n as_o the_o author_n of_o these_o gift_n or_o do_v find_v his_o power_n accompany_v the_o exercise_n of_o they_o in_o effect_n upon_o their_o heart_n for_o they_o rejoice_v in_o his_o light_n or_o in_o that_o light_n as_o he_o not_o see_v nor_o feel_a god_n in_o it_o 11._o temporary_a motion_n wrought_v in_o man_n by_o a_o lively_a ministry_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lean_v to_o by_o themselves_o nor_o be_v minister_n to_o look_v much_o to_o the_o respect_n that_o come_v from_o such_o for_o it_o will_v be_v but_o momentany_a their_o unsoundnesse_n will_v not_o bear_v out_o and_o when_o minister_n meet_v with_o discountenance_n from_o great_a man_n and_o with_o the_o cross_n and_o do_v touch_v their_o darling_n sin_n they_o will_v give_v over_o for_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o rejoice_v but_o for_o a_o season_n or_o a_o hour_n and_o particular_o they_o reject_v he_o when_o herod_n turn_v his_o enemy_n and_o when_o he_o do_v testify_v concern_v christ_n who_o they_o like_v not_o 12._o man_n temporary_a sit_v will_v be_v a_o witness_n against_o they_o after_o they_o have_v make_v apostasy_n and_o their_o respect_n to_o a_o minister_n will_v witness_v against_o their_o not_o receive_v his_o message_n for_o their_o former_a carriage_n be_v now_o a_o check_n to_o they_o for_o their_o apostasy_n and_o they_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v perverse_a who_o when_o they_o can_v upon_o no_o pretence_n reprove_v john_n but_o must_v admire_v he_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o credit_v his_o testimony_n of_o christ_n verse_n 36._o but_o i_o have_v great_a witness_n than_o that_o of_o john_n for_o the_o work_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o to_o finish_v the_o same_o work_n that_o i_o do_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o that_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o the_o second_o particular_a testimony_n produce_v by_o christ_n whereby_o also_o the_o father_n witness_v concern_v he_o be_v that_o of_o his_o work_n in_o do_v miracle_n and_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n which_o he_o declare_v to_o be_v a_o great_a witness_n than_o that_o of_o john_n and_o that_o they_o prove_v abundant_o that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n as_o the_o messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n whence_o learn_v 1._o albeit_o our_o heart_n be_v natural_o jealous_a and_o suspicious_a of_o divine_a truth_n and_o of_o what_o christ_n say_v of_o himself_o yet_o he_o have_v abundance_n of_o witness_n for_o cure_v of_o this_o disease_n and_o put_v we_o beyond_o all_o cause_n of_o suspicion_n for_o beside_o john_n he_o have_v more_o and_o great_a witness_n that_o in_o their_o mouth_n every_o word_n may_v be_v establish_v 2_o corinth_n 13.1_o 2._o christ_n be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o give_v proof_n of_o his_o excellency_n not_o only_o by_o his_o own_o or_o other_o word_n but_o by_o his_o work_n real_o to_o prove_v it_o to_o their_o sense_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o he_o have_v a_o witness_n of_o his_o work_n 3._o christ_n working_n be_v not_o dumb_a work_n but_o be_v speak_v testimony_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o we_o never_o take_v they_o up_o right_o till_o we_o see_v that_o in_o they_o for_o his_o work_n do_v bear_v witness_n that_o the_o father_n have_v send_v he_o as_o his_o own_o son_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o father_n in_o his_o work_n as_o they_o allege_v 4._o albeit_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o mean_a instrument_n concern_v christ_n be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n be_v as_o true_a as_o any_o other_o witness_n yet_o if_o we_o respect_v degree_n of_o convince_a evidence_n the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n own_o work_n be_v a_o clear_a confirmation_n of_o his_o godhead_n office_n and_o doctrine_n than_o the_o best_a of_o man_n testimony_n for_o not_o only_o be_v this_o testimony_n more_o intrinsccall_a than_o the_o commendation_n of_o another_o but_o his_o do_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v fore-prophesied_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v a_o undeniable_a proof_n and_o therefore_o he_o remit_v john_n to_o it_o matth._n 11.3_o 4_o 5._o and_o his_o do_v of_o they_o in_o his_o own_o name_n prove_v that_o he_o do_v they_o of_o himself_o from_o the_o father_n therefore_o say_v he_o that_o his_o work_n be_v a_o great_a witness_n than_o that_o of_o john_n prove_v that_o the_o father_n have_v send_v he_o for_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v what_o he_o do_v not_o only_o by_o way_n of_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o seducer_n by_o their_o miracle_n do_v not_o deut._n 13.5_o but_o so_o agreeable_a to_o prediction_n of_o scripture_n concern_v the_o messiah_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v god_n and_o send_v of_o the_o father_n and_o if_o he_o have_v call_v himself_o what_o he_o be_v not_o and_o albeit_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n wrought_v great_a miracle_n who_o be_v not_o the_o messiah_n yet_o this_o infringe_v not_o the_o clearness_n of_o this_o testimony_n for_o these_o miracle_n do_v only_o confirm_v their_o call_n authority_n and_o doctrine_n and_o that_o they_o be_v what_o they_o call_v themselves_o which_o be_v not_o that_o they_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o so_o do_v christ_n miracle_n confirm_v his_o doctrine_n and_o what_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o next_o they_o be_v but_o instrument_n and_o that_o not_o of_o the_o miracle_n but_o of_o the_o word_n and_o sign_n by_o which_o it_o be_v do_v and_o they_o express_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o own_o name_n or_o power_n any_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v act._n 3.12_o 16_o but_o christ_n be_v principal_a agent_n and_o wrought_v they_o in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o do_v the_o work_n which_o none_o other_o man_n do_v joh._n 15.24_o 5._o all_o the_o work_n that_o christ_n do_v be_v entrust_v he_o from_o the_o father_n not_o only_o to_o undertake_v but_o to_o finish_v and_o perfect_v they_o as_o god_n the_o father_n do_v communicate_v his_o nature_n and_o operation_n with_o he_o and_z as_o mediator_n he_o have_v a_o commission_n by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n for_o they_o be_v the_o work_n which_o the_o father_n give_v
he_o to_o finish_v 6._o christ_n be_v faithful_a in_o his_o trust_n and_o what_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o he_o do_v for_o say_v he_o the_o work_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o to_o finish_v be_v the_o same_o work_n that_o i_o do_v 7._o as_o christ_n work_n do_v prove_v his_o excellency_n in_o himself_o so_o also_o do_v they_o commend_v he_o to_o his_o people_n as_o be_v send_v out_o of_o the_o father_n love_n for_o their_o good_a a_o alsufficient_a and_o omnipotent_a mediator_n able_a to_o effectuate_v all_o his_o purpose_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v rest_v on_o by_o they_o for_o say_v he_o they_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o that_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o verse_n 37._o and_o the_o father_n himself_o which_o have_v send_v i_o have_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o you_o have_v neither_o hear_v his_o voice_n at_o any_o time_n nor_o see_v his_o shape_n 38._o and_o you_o have_v not_o his_o word_n abide_v in_o you_o for_o who_o he_o have_v send_v he_o you_o believe_v not_o the_o three_o particular_a testimony_n be_v that_o of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v neither_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o which_o verse_n 39_o nor_o yet_o of_o any_o internal_a revelation_n of_o christ_n as_o matth._n 16.17_o but_o of_o his_o immediate_a testimony_n to_o christ_n that_o as_o he_o have_v describe_v he_o of_o old_a to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o be_v find_v isa_n 42.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 53._o zech._n 9.9_o etc._n etc._n and_o elsewhere_o so_o he_o have_v give_v he_o a_o immediate_a testimony_n at_o his_o baptism_n matth._n 3.17_o as_o afterward_o in_o his_o transfiguration_n matth._n 17.5_o of_o which_o 2_o pet._n 1.17_o that_o which_o be_v subjoin_v in_o the_o end_n of_o verse_n 37._o may_v be_v look_v on_o as_o pointing_z at_o the_o unusualnesse_n of_o such_o a_o manifestation_n of_o god_n they_o never_o have_v hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n in_o their_o time_n nor_o see_v any_o visible_a sign_n not_o to_o represent_v god_n essence_n but_o to_o assure_v they_o of_o his_o presence_n but_o when_o god_n own_v christ_n by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o when_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dâ—ve_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o spirit_n come_v on_o he_o and_o therefore_o this_o testimony_n be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v regard_v but_o the_o follow_a verse_n and_o christ_n way_n of_o subjoyn_a reproof_n to_o his_o testimony_n lead_v we_o rather_o to_o understand_v it_o as_o a_o reproof_n of_o their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o father_n of_o who_o they_o glorify_v so_o much_o for_o whereas_o they_o be_v much_o puff_v up_o and_o may_v ready_o oppose_v this_o unto_o that_o immediate_a testimony_n give_v unto_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v the_o people_n who_o father_n have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n exod._n 20.18_o 19_o 22._o deut._n 4.12_o and_o with_o who_o prophet_n moses_n god_n have_v speak_v familiar_o and_o give_v he_o a_o very_a near_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o num._n 12.8_o not_o in_o a_o bodily_a way_n deut._n 4.12_o but_o spiritual_a and_o intellectual_a of_o his_o backpart_n exod._n 34.6_o christ_n show_v they_o that_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o they_o they_o neither_o have_v nor_o look_v like_o any_o such_o manifestation_n but_o be_v deaf_a and_o blind_a to_o they_o verse_n 37._o and_o whereas_o they_o may_v object_v that_o though_o such_o manifestation_n be_v go_v yet_o they_o have_v the_o word_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n to_o their_o father_n and_o in_o they_o to_o their_o successor_n and_o child_n christ_n answer_v that_o it_o have_v not_o its_o due_a place_n with_o they_o since_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o verse_n 38._o doctrine_n 1._o god_n be_v so_o faithful_a to_o they_o who_o he_o employ_v in_o his_o work_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o want_v his_o testimony_n and_o approbation_n to_o bear_v they_o out_o against_o all_o opposition_n and_o contradiction_n of_o man_n of_o this_o his_o carriage_n towards_o his_o son_n be_v a_o special_a instance_n and_o a_o pledge_n to_o his_o own_o of_o what_o they_o may_v expect_v in_o their_o own_o measure_n the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o have_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o 2._o the_o father_n immediate_a testimony_n of_o christ_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o as_o be_v a_o witness_n above_o all_o doubt_n 1_o john_n 5.9_o 10._o and_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v famous_a and_o excellent_a in_o heaven_n whatever_o esteem_v man_n have_v of_o he_o on_o earth_n therefore_o that_o the_o father_n himself_o have_v bear_v witness_n of_o he_o be_v superad_v as_o great_a than_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o work_n which_o yet_o be_v a_o great_a witness_n than_o that_o of_o john_n verse_n 36._o and_o indeed_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o glorious_a trinity_n make_v that_o witness_n most_o solemn_a and_o the_o open_n of_o heaven_n show_v that_o through_o he_o heaven_n be_v propitious_a to_o sinner_n on_o earth_n 3._o man_n may_v be_v ready_a to_o delude_v themselves_o because_o of_o great_a thing_n of_o god_n manifest_v to_o the_o church_n and_o nation_n whereof_o they_o be_v and_o to_o their_o progenitor_n who_o yet_o themselves_o come_v far_o short_a and_o be_v nothing_o like_o these_o thing_n for_o so_o do_v the_o jew_n upon_o what_o moses_n and_o their_o father_n have_v find_v when_o yet_o say_v he_o you_o have_v neither_o hear_v his_o voice_n at_o any_o time_n not_o see_v his_o shape_n that_o be_v not_o only_o have_v they_o none_o of_o these_o extraordinary_a manifestation_n which_o be_v not_o usual_a in_o decline_a time_n but_o they_o have_v not_o knowledge_n of_o god_n like_v to_o that_o which_o may_v be_v attain_v which_o be_v a_o clear_a solid_a and_o satisfactory_a knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o of_o one_o who_o we_o know_v by_o see_v and_o hear_v this_o they_o want_v and_o so_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o moses_n disciple_n nor_o look_v like_o that_o people_n who_o progenitor_n have_v see_v so_o much_o of_o god_n 4._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_o able_a to_o compense_v and_o make_v up_o the_o want_n of_o any_o extraordinary_a manifestation_n for_o so_o be_v employ_v here_o in_o that_o which_o christ_n meet_v with_o that_o they_o have_v the_o word_n from_o their_o progenitor_n to_o make_v up_o the_o want_n of_o those_o manifestation_n which_o christ_n do_v not_o refute_v see_v the_o word_n be_v the_o ordinary_a and_o sure_a way_n for_o attain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n see_v 2_o pet._n 1.17_o 18_o 19_o 5._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o prove_v man_n to_o be_v in_o a_o good_a estate_n that_o they_o have_v the_o word_n unless_o by_o faith_n it_o get_v access_n into_o the_o heart_n and_o it_o be_v fasten_v and_o keep_v there_o as_o a_o treasure_n and_o as_o seed_v to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o this_o may_v be_v want_v in_o they_o who_o pretend_v to_o much_o estimation_n of_o the_o word_n for_o so_o say_v christ_n unto_o the_o jew_n you_o have_v not_o his_o word_n abide_v in_o you_o it_o must_v be_v a_o engraft_a word_n where_o it_o do_v any_o good_a james_n 1.21_o 6._o where_o christ_n be_v not_o believe_v in_o and_o receive_v as_o send_v of_o the_o father_n there_o the_o word_n be_v not_o root_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o save_a knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o particular_o the_o jew_n who_o do_v not_o or_o yet_o do_v not_o receive_v christ_n now_o exhibit_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n nor_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o he_o they_o have_v not_o one_o word_n saving_o of_o it_o for_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a challenge_n for_o who_o he_o have_v send_v he_o you_o believe_v not_o verse_n 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o the_o four_o particular_a witness_n be_v that_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o former_a challenge_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o search_v into_o as_o be_v high_a in_o their_o estimation_n and_o that_o deserve_o and_o as_o bear_v witness_n unto_o he_o whence_o learn_v 1._o the_o lord_n in_o deep_a wisdom_n and_o love_n have_v prevent_v all_o occasion_n of_o delusion_n and_o have_v make_v his_o people_n way_n clear_a and_o sure_a by_o set_v down_o his_o mind_n in_o holy_a writ_n which_o be_v his_o infallible_a word_n and_o the_o rule_n for_o find_v out_o truth_n and_o decide_v all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n therefore_o do_v christ_n remit_v they_o to_o the_o scripture_n or_o write_v word_n as_o to_o god_n rule_n in_o this_o controversy_n 2._o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n and_o all_o thing_n needful_a for_o attain_v there_o of_o be_v full_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n and_o be_v hold_v forth_o
his_o general_a right_n in_o all_o creature_n psal_n 24.1_o but_o by_o particular_a election_n and_o that_o be_v the_o father_n they_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n both_o from_o eternity_n to_o be_v redeem_v by_o he_o and_o as_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o in_o time_n to_o be_v draw_v to_o he_o and_o therefore_o both_o the_o father_n give_v they_o in_o the_o present_a time_n and_o have_v give_v they_o of_o before_o verse_n 39_o see_v john_n 17.6_o isa_n 53.10_o psal_n 22.30_o 5._o as_o these_o who_o be_v thus_o give_v unto_o christ_n be_v many_o how_o many_o soever_o reject_v he_o so_o they_o be_v high_a in_o his_o esteem_n and_o as_o much_o as_o if_o all_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o therefore_o be_v they_o call_v all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v not_o only_o to_o show_v their_o number_n but_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a be_v more_o emphatic_a and_o import_v as_o much_o as_o all_o thing_n to_o show_v that_o indeed_o they_o be_v his_o all_o and_o that_o he_o account_v of_o they_o as_o much_o as_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n beside_o and_o thus_o the_o expression_n be_v more_o clear_o eph._n 1.10_o 6._o the_o elect_n and_o such_o as_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n may_v for_o a_o time_n be_v and_o real_o by_o nature_n be_v as_o far_o away_o and_o estrange_v from_o he_o as_o any_o other_o for_o they_o be_v give_v and_o yet_o be_v to_o come_v to_o he_o this_o may_v make_v they_o thankful_a humble_a and_o charitable_a when_o they_o be_v convert_v 7._o such_o as_o be_v elect_v and_o give_v to_o christ_n will_v certain_o in_o due_a time_n come_v to_o he_o their_o be_v give_v from_o eternity_n produce_v their_o be_v give_v and_o come_v in_o time_n for_o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o frustrate_v christ_n of_o what_o he_o have_v purchase_v and_o the_o power_n that_o draw_v they_o be_v invincible_a and_o irresistible_a therefore_o say_v he_o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o 8._o conversion_n and_o come_v unto_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o cause_n nor_o be_v the_o foresight_n thereof_o antecedent_n to_o election_n but_o it_o be_v only_o a_o fruit_n follow_v thereupon_o for_o such_o be_v the_o order_n here_o they_o be_v give_v by_o the_o father_n and_o upon_o that_o their_o come_n necessary_o follow_v see_v act_n 13_o 48._o 9_o it_o be_v not_o man_n moral_n change_n nor_o their_o follow_v external_a ordinance_n that_o prove_v they_o give_v to_o christ_n but_o their_o come_n to_o he_o and_o close_v with_o and_o embrace_v of_o himself_o as_o mediator_n for_o so_o be_v we_o teach_v here_o they_o who_o be_v give_v come_v to_o i_o say_v he_o 10._o such_o as_o real_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o embrace_v he_o have_v not_o only_o the_o present_a comfort_n of_o communion_n with_o he_o but_o be_v warrant_v from_o this_o to_o gather_v their_o eternal_a election_n and_o that_o they_o have_v be_v give_v over_o to_o christ_n and_o commit_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o care_n therefore_o be_v their_o come_n put_v as_o a_o effect_n and_o evidence_n of_o their_o be_v give_v 11._o such_o as_o be_v come_v to_o christ_n have_v warrant_v to_o expect_v welcome_a and_o warm_a entertainment_n whatever_o they_o have_v be_v before_o for_o so_o much_o do_v the_o promise_n subjoin_v teach_v which_o be_v make_v to_o all_o without_o exception_n see_v jer._n 3.1_o and_o particular_a notice_n and_o care_n be_v take_v of_o every_o one_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o and_o therefore_o albeit_o the_o former_a speech_n be_v general_a all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v yet_o the_o promise_n be_v more_o particular_a he_o that_o come_v etc._n etc._n 12._o such_o as_o come_v to_o christ_n be_v put_v into_o a_o state_n of_o much_o familiarity_n and_o comfort_n and_o may_v expect_v more_o from_o he_o then_o can_v be_v well_o conceive_v or_o express_v for_o albeit_o this_o promise_n be_v express_v only_o in_o a_o negative_a i_o will_v not_o cast_v he_o out_o yet_o it_o import_v much_o more_o of_o his_o warm_a entertainment_n and_o namely_o that_o they_o be_v take_v into_o his_o family_n be_v bring_v near_o he_o by_o reconciliation_n and_o friendship_n have_v all_o their_o condition_n respect_v by_o he_o enjoy_v much_o of_o his_o presence_n have_v he_o to_o be_v accountable_a for_o they_o and_o to_o make_v all_o their_o lot_n by_o his_o gracious_a providence_n tend_v to_o their_o good_a all_o thing_n shall_v be_v they_o and_o not_o they_o slave_n to_o their_o idol_n and_o christ_n to_o the_o advantage_n nothing_o shall_v discommend_v their_o person_n to_o he_o their_o condition_n shall_v plead_v rather_o for_o pity_n than_o wrath_n want_n shall_v not_o render_v they_o unacceptable_a but_o rather_o a_o conceit_n of_o fullness_n under_o affliction_n and_o in_o perform_v duty_n he_o shall_v be_v undertaker_n to_o work_v all_o their_o work_n in_o they_o and_o for_o they_o and_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v find_v the_o door_n keep_v open_a till_o they_o be_v enter_v in_o glory_n without_o the_o reach_n of_o all_o their_o enemy_n where_o they_o shall_v feed_v on_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n shall_v follow_v and_o enjoy_v he_o and_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o he_o all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o be_v import_v in_o this_o promise_n 13._o it_o be_v the_o great_a comfort_n of_o such_o as_o come_v unto_o christ_n that_o as_o their_o allowance_n be_v rich_a so_o their_o state_n be_v safe_a and_o secure_a and_o whatever_o their_o fear_n mistake_v or_o quarrelling_n may_v be_v yet_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v again_o deprive_v of_o that_o happy_a condition_n for_o so_o much_o be_v express_v in_o this_o promise_n i_o will_v not_o cast_v he_o out_o that_o be_v they_o be_v take_v into_o that_o sweet_a estate_n not_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o or_o reject_v again_o saint_n do_v indeed_o ofttimes_o complain_v of_o cast_v off_o but_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o sense_n and_o not_o of_o faith_n they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v cast_v off_o when_o real_o it_o be_v not_o so_o they_o may_v lose_v degree_n of_o fellowship_n for_o a_o time_n but_o can_v be_v deprive_v of_o it_o total_o and_o for_o ever_o they_o can_v be_v seclude_v from_o his_o favour_n and_o love_n and_o a_o interest_n in_o he_o though_o sometime_o they_o may_v be_v deprive_v of_o some_o effect_n and_o manifestation_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o they_o may_v be_v deprive_v for_o a_o time_n of_o what_o contribute_v to_o their_o welbeing_n but_o not_o of_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o their_o be_v in_o grace_n yea_o he_o will_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o cast_v out_o themselves_o jer._n 32_o 40.14_o christ_n promise_n to_o these_o who_o come_v to_o he_o be_v very_o sure_a and_o such_o as_o whatever_o doubt_n or_o jealousy_n they_o may_v have_v yet_o he_o will_v have_v they_o on_o no_o term_n to_o question_n especial_o in_o what_o concern_v his_o purpose_n not_o to_o reject_v they_o final_o or_o total_o therefore_o do_v he_o so_o vehement_o assert_v this_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v he_o out_o where_o the_o double_a negative_n in_o the_o original_a serve_v to_o make_v the_o assertion_n strong_a and_o to_o carry_v their_o faith_n over_o all_o their_o doubt_n and_o fear_n verse_n 38._o for_o i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o to_o do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o 39_o and_o this_o be_v the_o father_n will_n which_o have_v send_v i_o that_o of_o all_o which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o but_o shall_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n 40._o and_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o one_o which_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n christ_n confirm_v this_o promise_n of_o entertain_v they_o who_o come_v to_o he_o by_o show_v the_o end_n of_o his_o incarnation_n and_o come_n into_o the_o world_n and_o by_o rehearse_v a_o part_n of_o his_o commission_n unto_o they_o he_o declare_v in_o general_a verse_n 38._o that_o his_o errand_n into_o the_o world_n be_v to_o do_v his_o father_n will_n who_o send_v he_o and_o not_o his_o own_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o as_o god_n he_o have_v a_o different_a and_o contrary_a will_n to_o the_o father_n though_o as_o man_n he_o have_v a_o distinct_a and_o subordinate_a will_n to_o his_o but_o the_o meaning_n be_v he_o come_v not_o to_o do_v his_o own_o will_v only_o as_o the_o jew_n allege_v of_o he_o but_o the_o father_n also_o and_o that_o in_o this_o work_n he_o be_v the_o father_n commissioner_n send_v to_o do_v what_o he_o have_v entrust_v to_o he_o and_o not_o as_o the_o jew_n give_v out_o
who_o they_o seek_v to_o kill_v and_o yet_o he_o speak_v bold_o and_o they_o say_v nothing_o to_o he_o they_o wonder_v that_o consider_v his_o boldness_n and_o the_o ruler_n resolution_n he_o be_v not_o dispatch_v see_v they_o may_v easy_o do_v it_o when_o he_o cast_v himself_o among_o their_o hand_n but_o hereby_o they_o do_v also_o hold_v out_o though_o they_o consider_v it_o not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o admirable_a providence_n of_o god_n about_o he_o restrain_v they_o till_o his_o hour_n come_v and_o indeed_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o wonder_n to_o see_v god_n people_n carry_v through_o amid_o the_o many_o secret_a and_o cruel_a plot_n of_o man_n psal_n 124.1_o and_o it_o will_v be_v admire_v yet_o more_o by_o saint_n if_o they_o be_v privy_a to_o all_o the_o sore_a heart_n enemy_n have_v for_o their_o miscarry_v design_n 4._o it_o will_v never_o be_v man_n honesty_n and_o courage_n in_o a_o evil_a time_n that_o will_v hasten_v trouble_n upon_o they_o before_o god_n see_v it_o meet_v to_o try_v they_o but_o their_o faint_a do_v rather_o provoke_v god_n to_o send_v upon_o they_o what_o they_o fear_v and_o will_v decline_v for_o of_o this_o christ_n experience_n be_v a_o ample_a proof_n he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o enrage_a persecutor_n he_o speak_v bold_o and_o yet_o say_v they_o lo_o they_o say_v nothing_o to_o he_o they_o give_v he_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o ill_a word_n for_o his_o pain_n 5._o wicked_a ruler_n and_o persecutor_n when_o they_o be_v worst_a will_v never_o want_v instigatour_n to_o encourage_v they_o in_o it_o yea_o and_o to_o carp_v at_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o violent_a enough_o for_o such_o do_v these_o of_o jerusalem_n prove_v to_o the_o pharisee_n 6._o free_a preach_v be_v that_o which_o the_o world_n can_v endure_v nor_o hear_v without_o be_v enrage_v for_o that_o he_o speak_v bold_o be_v their_o eyesore_n 7._o a_o visible_a church_n may_v grow_v so_o corrupt_a that_o it_o will_v be_v account_v the_o great_a crime_n and_o reproach_n that_o may_v be_v to_o receive_v or_o profess_v the_o most_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a truth_n for_o they_o account_v it_o a_o great_a indignity_n in_o jerusalem_n to_o know_v indeed_o that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a christ_n they_o have_v reason_n to_o acknowledge_v god_n mercy_n who_o live_v in_o time_n wherein_o it_o be_v their_o glory_n and_o not_o their_o reproach_n to_o avow_v this_o and_o the_o godly_a even_o in_o a_o visible_a church_n shall_v be_v look_v that_o their_o trial_n may_v come_v to_o that_o height_n in_o decline_a time_n 8._o such_o as_o be_v in_o power_n and_o do_v not_o rule_v for_o god_n be_v just_o contemptible_a and_o slave_n in_o a_o sort_n to_o they_o who_o follow_v they_o in_o wickedness_n for_o the_o ruler_n must_v take_v a_o taunt_n from_o their_o persecute_v associate_n and_o follower_n 9_o it_o be_v undeniable_o gross_a and_o abominable_a wickedness_n for_o man_n to_o profess_v they_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v christ_n and_o yet_o to_o persecute_v he_o and_o his_o truth_n for_o so_o much_o do_v these_o man_n grant_v that_o if_o the_o ruler_n know_v he_o be_v the_o christ_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o turn_v they_o from_o their_o resolution_n of_o kill_v he_o 10._o it_o be_v commendable_a that_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n do_v not_o pin_v their_o faith_n upon_o the_o sleeve_n of_o any_o how_o eminent_a soever_o they_o be_v and_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o much_o esteem_v by_o themselves_o but_o that_o they_o have_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o hope_n in_o themselves_o for_o albeit_o these_o man_n err_v dangerous_o in_o the_o particular_a yet_o their_o principle_n be_v good_a in_o the_o general_n that_o though_o the_o ruler_n shall_v believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o go_v along_o with_o they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o think_v they_o have_v reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n 11._o error_n be_v very_o dangerous_a and_o ensnare_a and_o albeit_o many_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v lead_v away_o by_o other_o into_o error_n yet_o experience_n will_v ready_o prove_v that_o error_n do_v so_o bewitch_v they_o as_o the_o tentation_n that_o draw_v they_o on_o will_v not_o bring_v they_o off_o again_o for_o albeit_o they_o be_v draw_v on_o chief_o by_o their_o leader_n example_n to_o oppose_v christ_n yet_o they_o profess_v that_o though_o their_o ruler_n will_v come_v off_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o 12._o erroneous_a person_n and_o despiser_n of_o christ_n be_v much_o foster_v in_o their_o way_n by_o their_o conceit_n of_o their_o own_o knowledge_n and_o even_o by_o a_o pretence_n that_o they_o know_v and_o respect_n christ_n more_o than_o any_o beside_o therefore_o they_o make_v great_a boast_n of_o their_o knowledge_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o messiah_n who_o they_o expect_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v oppose_v he_o when_o he_o appear_v 13._o the_o not_o compare_v of_o scripture_n with_o scripture_n but_o take_v any_o single_a sentence_n that_o seem_v to_o plead_v for_o what_o we_o will_v be_v at_o be_v a_o very_a great_a nursery_n and_o cause_n of_o error_n for_o such_o be_v their_o reason_n here_o they_o catch_v at_o one_o thing_n speak_v of_o the_o messiahs_n divinity_n and_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o other_o place_n with_o which_o that_o shall_v have_v be_v compare_v 14._o the_o right_a way_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n concern_v christ_n be_v to_o take_v up_o both_o these_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o his_o humanity_n and_o voluntary_a humiliation_n and_o these_o which_o point_n out_o his_o divinity_n and_o glory_n and_o see_v they_o all_o accomplish_v in_o he_o yet_o distinct_o so_o as_o we_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v that_o to_o be_v verify_v of_o his_o manhood_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o his_o godhead_n nor_o yet_o that_o his_o godhead_n in_o itself_o suffer_v any_o change_n by_o the_o personal_a union_n for_o herein_o also_o they_o fail_v in_o their_o reason_n urge_v that_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o messiahs_n godhead_n shall_v be_v verify_v of_o he_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n 15._o it_o any_o think_v it_o strange_a how_o these_o understand_a man_n shall_v so_o far_o mistake_v see_v nothing_o be_v more_o clear_a and_o frequent_a in_o scripture_n then_o whence_o the_o messiah_n be_v as_o man_n and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o circumstance_n his_o mother_n place_n and_o time_n of_o his_o birth_n parentage_n etc._n etc._n they_o will_v consider_v that_o beside_o what_o may_v be_v speak_v to_o afterward_o of_o their_o sin_v against_o light_n this_o people_n be_v so_o take_v up_o with_o and_o foster_v by_o their_o tradition_n in_o a_o dream_n of_o christ_n outward_a glory_n &_o pomp_n that_o they_o can_v not_o heed_n nor_o understand_v any_o thing_n concern_v his_o humiliation_n how_o clear_o so_o ever_o it_o be_v reveal_v and_o of_o this_o we_o have_v a_o clear_a instance_n in_o the_o disciple_n themselves_o who_o be_v take_v up_o with_o the_o same_o dream_n can_v not_o understand_v christ_n when_o he_o speak_v most_o clear_o of_o his_o suffering_n mark_v 9.31_o 32._o luke_n 9.44_o 45._o and_o 18.31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o and_o it_o teach_v how_o dangerous_a a_o frenzy_n vain_a imagination_n and_o delusion_n be_v which_o will_v so_o possess_v man_n mind_n that_o clear_a sun_n beam_n of_o truth_n will_v not_o be_v discern_v by_o they_o unless_o god_n in_o mercy_n recover_v they_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n verse_n 28._o then_o cry_v jesus_n in_o the_o temple_n as_o he_o teach_v say_v you_o both_o know_v i_o and_o you_o know_v whence_o i_o be_o and_o i_o be_o not_o come_v of_o myself_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o be_v true_a who_o you_o know_v not_o 29._o but_o i_o know_v he_o for_o i_o be_o from_o he_o and_o he_o have_v send_v i_o christ_n be_v grieve_v at_o this_o impudent_a cavil_n do_v reply_n unto_o it_o with_o much_o boldness_n and_o zeal_n and_o 1._o he_o declare_v that_o however_o they_o know_v he_o and_o whence_o he_o come_v yet_o their_o carriage_n prove_v that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o father_n that_o send_v he_o 2._o he_o subjoin_v that_o he_o be_v comfort_v in_o this_o that_o what_o ever_o they_o think_v of_o he_o yet_o he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v send_v from_o the_o father_n who_o be_v true_a and_o however_o they_o know_v not_o the_o father_n yet_o he_o know_v he_o as_o be_v from_o he_o and_o send_v by_o he_o into_o the_o world_n for_o clear_v this_o a_o little_a consider_v 1._o the_o great_a difficulty_n here_o be_v how_o to_o understand_v these_o word_n you_o both_o know_v i_o and_o whence_o i_o be_o be_v compare_v with_o what_o follow_v that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o father_n for_o they_o be_v take_v up_o diverse_o as_o 1._o by_o way_n of_o irony_n and_o
holy_a derision_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v you_o think_v you_o know_v i_o well_o enough_o but_o you_o know_v i_o not_o at_o all_o as_o you_o shall_v since_o you_o know_v not_o the_o father_n who_o send_v i_o and_o that_o i_o be_o come_v from_o he_o and_o this_o indeed_o hold_v true_a in_o general_n that_o conceit_n be_v a_o great_a prop_n unto_o mistake_n and_o error_n and_o a_o hindrance_n unto_o close_v with_o christ_n that_o man_n not_o close_n with_o christ_n by_o faith_n do_v flow_v from_o ignorance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o conceit_n of_o knowledge_n be_v very_o hateful_a to_o christ_n see_v he_o do_v in_o a_o holy_a manner_n mock_v it_o 2._o the_o word_n may_v be_v take_v as_o declare_v they_o to_o know_v christ_n and_o yet_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o he_o but_o in_o diverse_a respect_n they_o know_v he_o and_o whence_o he_o be_v as_o man_n though_o even_o in_o that_o they_o err_v if_o they_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v the_o carpenter_n son_n yet_o they_o know_v not_o the_o father_n nor_o he_o as_o god_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o send_v by_o he_o and_o indeed_o they_o have_v need_v to_o be_v quick_a sight_v who_o know_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v in_o truth_n and_o they_o who_o do_v know_v much_o will_v perceive_v when_o they_o get_v open_v eye_n that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o far_o more_o of_o he_o these_o interpretation_n have_v indeed_o these_o truth_n in_o they_o and_o do_v aggree_v well_o with_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v very_o ignorant_a but_o christ_n zeal_n and_o indignation_n in_o this_o discourse_n testify_v by_o cry_v with_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o he_o speak_v unto_o may_v lead_v we_o to_o look_v yet_o more_o narrow_o into_o the_o word_n therefore_o 3_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o now_o deal_v with_o the_o multitude_n but_o with_o the_o companion_n of_o the_o ruler_n who_o know_v all_o their_o plot_n ver_fw-la 25._o with_o these_o who_o even_o now_o have_v be_v convince_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o christ_n heal_v the_o man_n on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o have_v therefore_o in_o great_a rage_n start_v this_o new_a quarrel_n and_o with_o these_o who_o will_v have_v take_v he_o though_o they_o have_v no_o warrant_n from_o the_o ruler_n ver_fw-la 30._o when_o i_o say_v we_o consider_v these_o thing_n the_o word_n may_v run_v very_o well_o thus_o that_o christ_n charge_v upon_o they_o that_o they_o know_v he_o well_o enough_o and_o yet_o against_o their_o light_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o but_o delight_v to_o câ—vil_n and_o this_o be_v not_o strange_a for_o it_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n of_o the_o ruler_n that_o they_o sin_v against_o their_o light_n in_o oppose_v of_o christ_n and_o so_o may_v also_o their_o associate_n see_v joh._n 3.2_o matth._n 22.16_o the_o only_a difficulty_n against_o this_o interpretation_n be_v that_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o agree_v with_o what_o be_v afterward_o say_v that_o they_o know_v not_o he_o that_o send_v he_o but_o so_o be_v also_o say_v of_o the_o ruler_n who_o sin_v against_o their_o light_n that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o father_n nor_o christ_n joh._n 18.2_o 3._o because_o however_o they_o know_v as_o much_o as_o to_o make_v they_o guilty_a of_o sin_v against_o light_n yet_o they_o know_v he_o not_o save_o and_o their_o carnal_a conception_n concern_v the_o messiah_n make_v they_o malicious_o reject_v all_o the_o convince_a argument_n that_o this_o be_v he_o since_o they_o see_v no_o satisfaction_n to_o their_o desire_n in_o he_o consider_v 2._o as_o for_o these_o proof_n of_o christ_n know_v the_o father_n ver_fw-la 29._o the_o last_o of_o they_o be_v clear_a of_o itself_o that_o christ_n be_v send_v ambassador_n from_o the_o father_n behoove_v to_o know_v he_o who_o send_v he_o and_o to_o have_v ample_a instruction_n and_o knowledge_n of_o his_o mind_n as_o for_o the_o other_o proof_n i_o be_o from_o he_o however_o it_o may_v be_v take_v general_o that_o he_o come_v from_o the_o father_n and_o not_o only_o so_o for_o one_o may_v come_v from_o another_o and_o yet_o know_v little_a of_o he_o or_o his_o mind_n either_o but_o come_v clothe_v with_o a_o commission_n and_o furnish_v with_o instruction_n as_o his_o send_n import_v or_o it_o may_v point_v out_o that_o he_o do_v voluntary_o come_v as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n send_v he_o yet_o it_o seem_v clear_a to_o understand_v it_o of_o his_o eternal_a generation_n and_o be_v from_o the_o father_n as_o god_n and_o so_o it_o point_v out_o a_o high_a proof_n of_o his_o know_v the_o father_n beside_o his_o be_v a_o ambassador_n doctrine_n 1._o such_o be_v the_o perversitie_n of_o man_n in_o oppose_a christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o they_o who_o have_v any_o zeal_n of_o god_n to_o get_v it_o endure_v so_o much_o do_v christ_n testify_v by_o his_o vehemency_n in_o speak_v to_o these_o he_o cry_v in_o the_o temple_n as_o he_o teach_v 2._o the_o violent_a malicious_a and_o effront_a opposition_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o blunt_v nor_o dash_v zeal_n but_o rather_o set_v a_o edge_n upon_o it_o in_o all_o these_o who_o will_v approve_v themselves_o to_o have_v antipathy_n against_o sin_n therefore_o christ_n cry_v as_o he_o teach_v to_o be_v calm_a so_o long_o as_o our_o particular_a be_v not_o touch_v however_o god_n be_v dishonour_v be_v stupidity_n and_o not_o meekness_n and_o a_o evidence_n of_o the_o want_n of_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n 3._o among_o other_o trial_n and_o exercise_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n do_v meet_v within_o the_o world_n from_o the_o ignorance_n of_o man_n and_o their_o infirmity_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a that_o they_o will_v have_v to_o do_v with_o man_n who_o direct_o against_o their_o light_n do_v oppose_v he_o and_o his_o truth_n for_o such_o do_v christ_n meet_v with_o here_o and_o it_o may_v warn_v man_n to_o take_v heed_n how_o they_o sleight_v and_o go_v over_o their_o light_n in_o ordinary_a walk_n lest_z in_o process_n of_o time_n they_o malicious_o contradict_v their_o light_n and_o to_o beware_v of_o engage_v against_o truth_n lest_o they_o be_v lest_o to_o themselves_o to_o run_v to_o hell_n before_o they_o stop_v 4._o mens_fw-la oppose_v of_o truth_n and_o christ_n against_o their_o light_n be_v not_o only_o a_o sad_a trial_n to_o the_o zealous_a but_o a_o horrid_a iniquity_n in_o itself_o and_o will_v be_v a_o witness_n for_o the_o friend_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o opposer_n therefore_o christ_n not_o only_o cry_v against_o this_o but_o bear_v their_o knowledge_n upon_o they_o as_o a_o witness_n for_o he_o and_o a_o aggravation_n of_o their_o sin_n you_o both_o know_v i_o and_o you_o know_v whence_o i_o be_o 5._o whatever_o light_a malicious_a opposer_n of_o christ_n have_v which_o will_n aggreage_fw-mi their_o own_o guilt_n yet_o their_o opposition_n prove_v that_o they_o have_v no_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n nor_o of_o he_o therefore_o say_v christ_n to_o they_o him_z that_o send_v i_o you_o know_v not_o whatever_o light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n man_n have_v yet_o they_o know_v nothing_o indeed_o and_o saving_o but_o what_o their_o heart_n submit_v unto_o and_o embrace_n and_o what_o the_o son_n reveal_v of_o he_o matth._n 11.27_o and_o what_o tend_v to_o eternal_a life_n job_n 17.3_o 6._o such_o as_o be_v approven_v of_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v shake_v by_o the_o misconstruction_n and_o malicious_a opposition_n and_o cavillation_n of_o man_n therefore_o do_v christ_n set_v forth_o his_o own_o ground_n of_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n to_o testify_v that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v move_v by_o all_o their_o opposition_n nor_o need_v a_o testimony_n from_o they_o 7._o albeit_o the_o gain_n and_o conversion_n of_o one_o soul_n be_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o a_o whole_a world_n yet_o it_o be_v one_o good_a end_n of_o a_o ministry_n to_o convince_v malicious_a man_n and_o not_o leave_v they_o without_o a_o witness_n therefore_o also_o do_v christ_n assert_v his_o call_n and_o commission_n before_o these_o malicious_a man_n that_o they_o may_v know_v there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o prophet_n but_o the_o messiah_n among_o they_o see_v ezek._n 2.5_o 8._o it_o be_v a_o sweet_a encouragement_n under_o trial_n when_o man_n know_v they_o have_v a_o call_n from_o god_n to_o what_o they_o be_v oppose_v in_o and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o undertake_v it_o of_o themselves_o for_o when_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o not_o come_v of_o myself_o etc._n etc._n it_o not_o only_o import_v that_o he_o be_v indeed_o send_v by_o the_o father_n but_o hold_v out_o his_o ground_n of_o encouragement_n from_o his_o call_n and_o if_o man_n know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o bear_v the_o burden_n and_o
with_o so_o much_o obstinacy_n in_o thâ—se_a jew_n do_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o discourse_n give_v up_o with_o they_o and_o declare_v that_o however_o he_o can_v not_o only_o discover_v but_o convince_v they_o of_o much_o sin_n and_o maliciousness_n yet_o since_o they_o be_v so_o corrupt_a he_o will_v rest_v satisfy_v in_o his_o father_n approbation_n and_o will_v leave_v they_o upon_o god_n who_o be_v true_a in_o his_o word_n and_o particular_o in_o his_o promise_n make_v to_o he_o and_o who_o will_v certain_o reckon_v with_o they_o for_o their_o despise_n of_o his_o doctrine_n when_o he_o teach_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o receive_v from_o he_o whence_o learn_v 1._o as_o christ_n have_v still_o much_o more_o to_o say_v to_o the_o wicked_a than_o he_o will_v say_v to_o they_o in_o this_o world_n so_o it_o be_v his_o sad_a judgement_n in_o particular_a on_o some_o that_o when_o he_o have_v sad_a quarrel_n against_o they_o yet_o he_o give_v over_o deal_v with_o they_o therefore_o say_v he_o i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v and_o judge_v of_o you_o when_o yet_o he_o give_v they_o over_o though_o they_o drâ—w_v he_o to_o debate_v again_o see_v ezek_n 3.26_o 2._o when_o man_n do_v reject_v christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n albeit_o they_o may_v be_v let_v alone_o for_o long_a enough_o yet_o they_o have_v god_n tribunal_n before_o which_o to_o answer_v for_o their_o contempt_n therefore_o do_v christ_n leave_v they_o on_o god_n who_o be_v true_a and_o will_v avenge_v their_o contempt_n of_o he_o 3._o though_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v oppose_v christ_n doctrine_n yet_o god_n will_v own_v and_o make_v it_o good_a and_o will_v prove_v himself_o true_a in_o perform_v all_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o servant_n for_o take_v order_n with_o such_o as_o oppose_v they_o and_o their_o message_n therefore_o do_v he_o acquiesce_v in_o this_o he_o that_o send_v i_o be_v true_a to_o wit_n general_o in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o deliver_v in_o his_o name_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o his_o son_n that_o he_o will_v own_v and_o support_v he_o in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o in_o the_o promise_n also_o make_v to_o his_o servant_n 4._o they._n who_o will_v be_v bear_v out_o against_o all_o the_o opposition_n of_o man_n with_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n approbation_n shall_v make_v sure_a that_o they_o have_v his_o call_n to_o what_o they_o undertake_v and_o that_o they_o cleave_v faithful_o to_o their_o commission_n for_o hereby_o be_v christ_n support_v he_o send_v i_o and_o i_o speak_v those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o 5._o such_o as_o be_v sure_a of_o god_n call_v and_o commission_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o receive_v will_v be_v encourage_v to_o preach_v it_o bold_o though_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o believe_v but_o oppose_v they_o for_o say_v christ_n i_o speak_v and_o that_o even_o to_o the_o world_n or_o open_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o father_n counsel_n and_o know_v the_o certainty_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o stand_v to_o it_o and_o so_o other_o also_o 2_o cor._n 4.13_o 6._o christ_n doctrine_n may_v safe_o be_v lean_v to_o as_o contain_v nothing_o else_o but_o what_o he_o have_v hear_v and_o receive_v from_o the_o father_n for_o so_o do_v christ_n call_v it_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o ver._n 27._o they_o understand_v not_o that_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o of_o the_o father_n 28._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o they_o when_o you_o have_v lift_v up_o the_o son_n of_o man_n then_o shall_v you_o know_v that_o i_o be_o he_o and_o that_o i_o do_v nothing_o of_o myself_o but_o as_o my_o father_n have_v teach_v i_o i_o speak_v these_o thing_n 29._o and_o he_o that_o send_v i_o be_v with_o i_o the_o father_n have_v not_o leave_v i_o alone_o for_o i_o do_v always_o those_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o this_o sad_a doctrine_n take_v no_o effect_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o ignorance_n who_o understand_v not_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o father_n when_o he_o mention_v he_o that_o send_v he_o christ_n do_v further_o certify_v they_o that_o though_o now_o they_o be_v ignorant_a yet_o after_o they_o have_v with_o wicked_a hand_n crucify_v he_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v to_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n that_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o father_n will_n and_o that_o the_o father_n be_v always_o with_o he_o as_o be_v his_o obedient_a son_n whence_o learn_v 1._o be_v doctrine_n never_o so_o clear_a yet_o satan_n will_v keep_v man_n from_o understanding_n it_o either_o by_o their_o ignorance_n or_o malice_n for_o though_o he_o have_v ofttimes_o before_o speak_v of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o yet_o they_o understand_v not_o that_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o of_o the_o father_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o simple_a ignorance_n as_o malice_n and_o prejudice_n which_o transport_v they_o 2._o the_o ignorance_n of_o wicked_a and_o malicious_a man_n will_v be_v remove_v in_o due_a time_n little_a to_o their_o advantage_n therefore_o christ_n threaten_v that_o they_o who_o understand_v not_o shall_v know_v 3_o such_o as_o do_v wicked_o oppose_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n will_v ready_o run_v the_o length_n of_o bloody_a persecution_n before_o they_o cease_v for_o so_o do_v christ_n forewarn_v they_o that_o they_o will_v lift_v up_o the_o son_n of_o man_n by_o put_v he_o to_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n he_o call_v himself_o here_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o show_v that_o he_o suffer_v only_o in_o that_o nature_n and_o to_o point_v out_o his_o condescendence_n that_o he_o become_v man_n that_o he_o may_v suffer_v 4._o christ_n do_v so_o love_v his_o people_n that_o he_o willing_o give_v himself_o to_o redeem_v they_o and_o will_v do_v nothing_o that_o may_v hinder_v his_o be_v put_v to_o that_o curse_a death_n which_o may_v redeem_v they_o from_o the_o curse_n therefore_o albeit_o he_o warn_v they_o of_o it_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o hinder_v it_o to_o take_v effect_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o speak_v a_o word_n to_o stop_v it_o 5._o wicked_a man_n be_v never_o further_o from_o their_o purpose_n then_o when_o they_o think_v they_o be_v near_a to_o it_o and_o as_o this_o be_v true_a in_o their_o own_o prosperity_n psal_n 92.6_o 7._o so_o also_o in_o their_o violent_a persecution_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n therefore_o do_v christ_n signify_v that_o by_o get_v this_o advantage_n of_o he_o to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n they_o shall_v gain_v nothing_o but_o lose_v much_o see_v mich._n 4_o 11_o 12_o 13._o 6._o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n whatever_o enemy_n may_v account_v of_o it_o or_o whatever_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n yet_o it_o be_v their_o real_a honour_n and_o exaltation_n therefore_o do_v he_o call_v their_o crucify_a of_o he_o a_o lifting_z up_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v indeed_o lift_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o exaltation_n of_o he_o see_v chap._n 12._o 32._o it_o be_v a_o honour_n in_o saint_n to_o be_v employ_v to_o suffer_v act._n 5.41_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o much_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 4.14_o and_o be_v a_o step_n and_o the_o way_n to_o glory_n luke_n 24.26_o and_o therefore_o get_v this_o name_n 7._o it_o be_v one_o peculiar_a advantage_n of_o suffering_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o follower_n true_a dignity_n and_o acceptance_n with_o god_n be_v never_o more_o clear_o and_o convince_o see_v then_o in_o the_o time_n of_o it_o and_o after_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v subjoin_v as_o a_o particular_a proof_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o exalt_v of_o he_o that_o then_o shalle_v you_o know_v that_o i_o be_o he_o or_o the_o true_a messiah_n obedient_a unto_o and_o approven_v of_o god_n as_o after_o follow_v and_o so_o we_o find_v accomplish_v in_o that_o in_o his_o suffering_n pilate_n and_o his_o wife_n give_v he_o a_o testimony_n the_o centurion_n see_v his_o glory_n matth_n 27.54_o the_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o rent_v of_o the_o rock_n and_o the_o vail_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o open_n of_o grave_n etc._n etc._n do_v bear_v witness_n who_o he_o be_v and_o afterward_o the_o sad_a plague_n that_o come_v on_o they_o for_o reject_v of_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 8._o it_o be_v a_o sad_a judgement_n upon_o malicious_a wicked_a man_n that_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o run_v the_o utmost_a length_n of_o their_o violence_n and_o then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o their_o conscience_n and_o god_n judgement_n be_v let_v loose_a upon_o they_o
to_o let_v they_o see_v and_o feel_v what_o a_o woeful_a course_n they_o have_v be_v upon_o for_o so_o much_o also_o be_v import_v here_o that_o when_o you_o have_v lift_v up_o the_o son_n of_o man_n then_o shall_v you_o know_v that_o i_o be_o he_o etc._n etc._n 9_o christ_n in_o his_o work_n and_o doctrine_n as_o he_o be_v teach_v they_o from_o the_o father_n as_o man_n so_o they_o be_v altogether_o agreeable_a to_o the_o father_n will_n for_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n whereof_o he_o will_v have_v very_a enemy_n convince_v i_o do_v nothing_o of_o myself_o but_o as_o the_o father_n have_v teach_v i_o i_o speak_v these_o thing_n so_o that_o sinner_n be_v to_o come_v to_o and_o seek_v the_o father_n in_o he_o and_o aught_o to_o look_v on_o all_o he_o do_v and_o say_v as_o agreeable_a to_o the_o father_n will_n 10._o as_o the_o father_n be_v unseparable_a from_o his_o son_n christ_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n so_o he_o be_v always_o with_o he_o as_o mediator_n be_v in_o he_o as_o his_o ambassador_n reconcile_a the_o world_n to_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o and_o with_o he_o to_o support_v and_o uphold_v he_o as_o his_o servant_n do_v his_o work_n according_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n isa_n 42.1_o therefore_o say_v he_o he_o that_o send_v i_o be_v with_o i_o the_o father_n have_v not_o leave_v i_o alone_o though_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v forsake_v i_o wherein_o we_o may_v see_v how_o well-pleased_n the_o father_n be_v with_o the_o redemption_n of_o lose_a sinner_n that_o he_o be_v still_o uphold_v the_o son_n in_o it_o and_o how_o rich_o they_o be_v make_v up_o who_o have_v he_o with_o they_o be_v against_o they_o who_o will_v as_o christ_n here_o reckon_v 11._o whosoever_o will_v have_v the_o comfort_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o company_n in_o all_o condition_n they_o ought_v to_o set_v themselves_o to_o please_v god_n and_o observe_v his_o will_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o so_o do_v christ_n find_v it_o for_o i_o do_v always_o those_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o 12._o as_o christ_n the_o son_n do_v learn_v obedience_n and_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n so_o his_o obedience_n be_v full_a and_o complete_a and_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o do_v the_o father_n be_v well_o please_v for_o say_v he_o i_o do_v always_o those_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o ver._n 30._o as_o he_o speak_v those_o word_n many_o believe_v on_o he_o 31._o then_o say_v jesus_n to_o those_o jew_n which_o believe_v on_o he_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n then_o be_v you_o my_o disciple_n indeed_o 32._o and_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a in_o these_o verse_n john_n record_n that_o this_o his_o doctrine_n have_v success_n among_o many_o and_o albeit_o it_o be_v but_o weak_a beginning_n they_o have_v as_o appear_v by_o christ_n doctrine_n to_o they_o yet_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o perseverance_n and_o encourage_v they_o in_o that_o study_n by_o promise_v 1._o that_o so_o they_o shall_v prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v among_o the_o number_n of_o his_o real_a disciple_n 2._o that_o they_o shall_v increase_v in_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o in_o feel_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n thereof_o 3._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o true_a christian_a liberty_n whence_o learn_v 1._o opposition_n make_v to_o christ_n will_v not_o hinder_v the_o success_n of_o his_o gospel_n but_o even_o the_o contention_n and_o debate_n occasion_v by_o malicious_a man_n may_v do_v much_o good_a to_o many_o for_o as_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n many_o believe_v on_o he_o even_o from_o among_o the_o crew_n of_o opposer_n he_o gather_v follower_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v preach_v which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o mean_a of_o conversion_n so_o in_o particular_a when_o man_n consider_v either_o the_o danger_n of_o christ_n forsake_v and_o give_v up_o with_o they_o or_o his_o own_o true_a excellency_n as_o they_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n it_o may_v be_v a_o mean_a to_o excite_v they_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o for_o this_o success_n follow_v upon_o his_o speak_v these_o thing_n which_o may_v relate_v either_o general_o to_o the_o whole_a precede_a doctrine_n wherein_o he_o leave_v they_o to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n of_o their_o despise_n of_o he_o or_o particular_o to_o the_o last_o word_n wherein_o he_o point_v out_o his_o conjunction_n with_o and_o his_o be_v approven_v of_o the_o father_n 3._o christ_n be_v a_o tender_a cherisher_n of_o weak_a beginner_n and_o will_v rather_o take_v paiâ—s_a to_o encourage_v they_o then_o weaken_v their_o hand_n for_o albeit_o they_o be_v weak_a yet_o he_o call_v it_o believe_v and_o encourage_v they_o to_o hold_v on_o 4._o such_o as_o embrace_v christ_n do_v stand_v in_o great_a need_n of_o confirmation_n and_o shall_v be_v serious_o affect_v with_o that_o great_a undertake_n wherein_o they_o engage_v therefore_o do_v châ—ist_v so_o much_o excite_v they_o and_o labour_n to_o set_v their_o joint_n aright_o albeit_o conversion_n be_v a_o very_a great_a work_n yet_o confirmation_n of_o the_o convert_v be_v no_o small_a work_n and_o a_o notable_a fruit_n of_o the_o ministry_n eph._n 4.8_o 9_o 12_o 13._o 5._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o man_n do_v embrace_v christ_n for_o a_o sit_v only_o but_o if_o they_o will_v reap_v the_o benefit_n of_o piety_n they_o ought_v to_o persevere_v and_o albeit_o such_o as_o do_v persevere_v may_v be_v keep_v a_o while_n without_o sensible_a feel_n of_o the_o advantage_n of_o their_o course_n yet_o in_o due_a time_n they_o shall_v find_v it_o therefore_o do_v he_o propound_v this_o condition_n to_o they_o if_o you_o continue_v and_o upon_o performance_n of_o that_o make_v the_o promise_n 6._o they_o who_o will_v persevere_v indeed_o aught_o to_o cleave_v close_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o renounce_v false_a doctrine_n and_o give_v obedience_n to_o his_o truth_n but_o as_o faith_n be_v beget_v by_o the_o word_n so_o it_o must_v be_v cherish_v and_o feed_v by_o it_o and_o they_o must_v embrace_v and_o cleâ—ve_v to_o christ_n as_o he_o reveal_v himself_o in_o the_o word_n though_o otherwise_o they_o do_v not_o sensible_o find_v his_o presence_n yea_o aâ—d_v their_o sense_n and_o fear_n and_o guilt_n may_v represent_v he_o otherwise_o then_o the_o word_n say_v of_o he_o therefore_o say_v he_o unto_o they_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n 7._o it_o be_v the_o great_a privilege_n of_o lose_a sinner_n to_o be_v make_v disciple_n to_o christ_n teach_v of_o he_o and_o admit_v to_o follow_v he_o and_o be_v in_o his_o company_n as_o a_o pledge_n of_o their_o be_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o therefore_o it_o be_v hold_v out_o as_o their_o encouragement_n and_o reward_n you_o be_v my_o disciple_n 8._o as_o christ_n have_v some_o disciple_n who_o be_v so_o in_o reality_n and_o other_o who_o be_v such_o but_o in_o show_v only_o so_o whatever_o external_a privilege_n may_v follow_v on_o man_n outward_a profession_n and_o show_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o true_a ground_n of_o solid_a comfort_n but_o in_o be_v real_a disciple_n therefore_o do_v he_o encourage_v they_o with_o this_o which_o only_o can_v yield_v true_a comfort_n you_o be_v my_o disciple_n indeed_o or_o true_o and_o in_o truth_n 9_o albeit_o real_a convert_n be_v disciple_n unto_o christ_n from_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o their_o conversion_n yet_o that_o be_v oft_o time_n hide_v from_o they_o till_o they_o give_v proof_n of_o their_o sincerity_n by_o perseverance_n and_o then_o their_o fair_a advantage_n be_v intimate_v unto_o they_o therefore_o say_v he_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n thou_o be_v you_o my_o disciple_n indeed_o he_o say_v not_o then_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o disciple_n as_o if_o the_o reality_n of_o their_o state_n depend_v upon_o their_o perseverance_n but_o then_o be_v you_o my_o disciple_n that_o be_v you_o prove_v and_o make_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o manifest_a by_o your_o perseverance_n and_o you_o shall_v since_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o yourselves_o 10._o as_o all_o natural_a man_n and_o counterfeit_a disciple_n be_v but_o ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n especial_o of_o the_o power_n and_o life_n that_o be_v in_o it_o and_o accompany_v it_o so_o even_o sound_a beginner_n may_v be_v for_o a_o time_n weak_a in_o these_o thing_n for_o so_o be_v here_o suppose_a that_o however_o they_o have_v some_o beginning_n yet_o they_o be_v yet_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n 11._o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a advantage_n to_o get_v find_v and_o save_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o so_o faith_n may_v close_v with_o they_o and_o man_n may_v be_v establish_v in_o they_o and_o keep_v
may_v look_v for_o a_o sad_a account_n and_o challenge_v who_o will_v not_o do_v so_o for_o say_v he_o if_o i_o say_v the_o truth_n why_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v i_o and_o it_o hold_v out_o also_o this_o general_a that_o no_o prejudice_n shall_v hinder_v man_n from_o embrace_v that_o which_o be_v hold_v out_o to_o be_v truth_n ver._n 47._o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n you_o therefore_o hear_v they_o not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n in_o the_o last_o place_n christ_n conclude_v the_o discourse_n with_o a_o sad_a note_n upon_o they_o and_o do_v himself_o answer_v that_o question_n he_o have_v propound_v verse_n 46._o show_v that_o the_o true_a cause_n why_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v nor_o hear_v his_o word_n be_v because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o god_n which_o he_o illustrate_v from_o the_o contrary_a and_o so_o leave_v they_o again_o to_o consider_v of_o who_o they_o be_v this_o assertion_n as_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v understand_v of_o grow_v up_o person_n for_o infant_n be_v still_o to_o be_v except_v in_o these_o ordinary_a rule_n so_o albeit_o to_o be_v of_o god_n be_v frequent_o understand_v of_o man_n be_v elect_v from_o eternity_n yet_o here_o it_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o regeneration_n because_o even_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v unregenerate_a may_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o sin_n with_o the_o reprobate_n and_o particular_o in_o slight_v the_o word_n only_o if_o we_o conjoin_v these_o two_o to_o resist_v know_v truth_n and_o to_o do_v so_o malicious_o which_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o of_o these_o jew_n it_o can_v befall_v any_o elect_a for_o though_o peter_n sin_v witting_o yet_o not_o malicious_o and_o though_o paul_n sin_v malicious_o yet_o he_o do_v it_o ignorant_o and_o in_o unbelief_n 1_o tim._n 1.13_o doctrine_n 1._o man_n respect_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o true_a touchstone_n whereby_o they_o may_v try_v their_o own_o condition_n and_o state_n for_o so_o do_v christ_n here_o teach_v we_o 2._o man_n have_v nothing_o in_o they_o by_o nature_n that_o can_v entertain_v or_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o any_o due_a respect_n but_o what_o they_o attain_v to_o of_o that_o kind_n be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o themselves_o for_o he_o must_v be_v of_o god_n by_o election_n and_o regeneration_n who_o will_v hear_v god_n word_n 3._o a_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n be_v renew_v as_o he_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n word_n so_o in_o his_o progress_n he_o will_v not_o resist_v the_o know_a light_n thereof_o but_o will_v receive_v and_o feed_v upon_o it_o and_o whatever_o may_v be_v his_o fit_n of_o tentation_n yet_o he_o will_v never_o reject_v it_o malicious_o for_o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n he_o hear_v it_o with_o faith_n submission_n and_o fruitfulness_n for_o so_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o not_o believe_v for_o 46._o see_v 1_o pet._n 1.23_o and_o 2.1_o 2_o 3._o 4._o whoever_o they_o be_v that_o do_v not_o regard_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o do_v malicious_o reject_v it_o after_o conviction_n they_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v unregenerate_a if_o not_o also_o reprobate_n for_o you_o hear_v they_o not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n 5._o consequence_n sound_o and_o solid_o deduce_v from_o scripture_n be_v scripture_n and_o as_o valid_a a_o ground_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o ground_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v deduce_v for_o so_o do_v christ_n here_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o own_o practice_n deduce_v from_o that_o ground_n he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n this_o necessary_a and_o infallible_a consequence_n you_o therefore_o here_o they_o not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o this_o penman_n be_v full_a of_o such_o deduction_n warrant_v this_o way_n of_o argue_v 6._o whatever_o affront_n man_n think_v to_o put_v upon_o christ_n by_o reject_v his_o doctrine_n yet_o the_o real_a ignominy_n redound_v to_o themselves_o therefore_o however_o they_o lay_v all_o the_o indignity_n of_o this_o opposition_n on_o christ_n himself_o and_o on_o his_o doctrine_n yet_o he_o tell_v they_o it_o flow_v real_o from_o this_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o lie_v in_o a_o reprobate_n unregenerate_a condition_n verse_n 48._o then_o answer_v the_o jew_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o say_v we_o not_o well_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o samaritane_n and_o have_v a_o devil_n from_o this_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n these_o adversary_n do_v change_v their_o way_n of_o proceed_v with_o christ_n so_o long_o as_o they_o have_v any_o seem_a ground_n or_o show_v of_o reason_n they_o debate_v the_o matter_n but_o now_o be_v put_v from_o all_o that_o they_o fall_v a_o rail_n at_o his_o person_n and_o christ_n defend_v and_o reply_n till_o they_o come_v to_o violence_n it_o may_v be_v take_v up_o in_o this_o order_n 1._o they_o rail_v at_o he_o ver_fw-la 48._o and_o he_o vindicate_v himself_o as_o a_o honourer_n of_o his_o father_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n who_o reproach_v he_o for_o 49._o and_o behove_v to_o make_v account_n to_o god_n for_o it_o ver_fw-la 50._o and_o he_o show_v their_o loss_n who_o despise_v his_o word_n which_o preserve_v man_n from_o death_n ver_fw-la 51._o 2._o they_o take_v occasion_n from_o what_o he_o say_v of_o his_o word_n to_o carpâ—â—â—in_v object_v that_o abrâ—ham_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v dead_a ver_fw-la 52._o and_o that_o he_o shall_v make_v himself_o great_a than_o they_o ver_fw-la 53._o and_o he_o clear_v himself_o of_o ambition_n in_o this_o matter_n charge_v it_o on_o they_o ver_fw-la 54_o 55._o and_o show_v that_o abraham_n joy_n depend_v on_o he_o ver_fw-la 56._o before_o who_o he_o have_v a_o subsistence_n as_o god_n though_o as_o man_n he_o be_v not_o old_a ver_fw-la 57_o 58._o upon_o which_o assertion_n they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o violence_n and_o he_o avoid_v it_o ver_fw-la 59_o in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v their_o first_o attempt_n wherein_o take_v advantage_n of_o his_o sharp_a censure_n of_o they_o they_o charge_v he_o with_o be_v a_o samaritan_n and_o possess_v with_o a_o evil_a spirit_n they_o do_v particular_o charge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o samaritan_n not_o only_o because_o they_o account_v the_o samaritan_n the_o most_o impious_a of_o man_n because_o of_o their_o apostasy_n from_o the_o church_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o true_a religion_n there_o whereof_o they_o account_v he_o also_o guilty_a by_o his_o doctrine_n but_o special_o because_o as_o the_o samaritan_n be_v most_o bitter_a enemy_n unto_o and_o traducer_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o part_n joh._n 4.9_o so_o do_v they_o account_v of_o he_o who_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v child_n of_o god_n and_o to_o say_v they_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n as_o for_o the_o other_o charge_n thou_o have_v a_o devil_n it_o be_v true_a that_o elsewhere_o they_o do_v malicious_o assert_v against_o their_o light_n that_o he_o be_v guide_v and_o assist_v by_o satan_n in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n matth._n 12.24_o but_o here_o it_o seem_v they_o only_o intend_v to_o retort_v his_o challenge_n and_o do_v say_v he_o have_v a_o devil_n which_o prompt_v he_o to_o say_v they_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o the_o challenge_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o former_a of_o a_o samaritan_n who_o they_o look_v on_o as_o on_o all_o wicked_a man_n as_o guide_v by_o a_o evil_a spirit_n and_o according_o christ_n answer_v both_o in_o answer_v one_o of_o they_o doctrine_n 1._o albeit_o wicked_a enemy_n to_o truth_n may_v for_o a_o time_n enter_v the_o list_n of_o dispute_n as_o if_o they_o mind_v to_o seek_v out_o and_o follow_v truth_n yet_o conviction_n in_o debate_n will_v not_o gain_v ground_n upon_o they_o as_o appear_v in_o these_o jew_n who_o when_o they_o be_v put_v to_o the_o worse_a in_o dispute_n yet_o they_o come_v nothing_o the_o near_o to_o truth_n 2._o unbelief_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o truth_n will_v end_v in_o blasphemy_n and_o impious_a man_n be_v convince_v will_v turn_v ratler_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o personal_a reflection_n against_o the_o person_n of_o man_n who_o maintain_v the_o truth_n when_o they_o can_v do_v no_o better_o for_o so_o do_v they_o deal_v with_o christ_n 3._o wicked_a man_n can_v vent_v no_o reproach_n calumny_n or_o blasphemy_n against_o christ_n servant_n and_o people_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o sanctify_v in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v call_v to_o his_o face_n the_o worst_a of_o man_n a_o reproacher_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o one_o possess_v with_o a_o evil_a spirit_n as_o here_o we_o see_v 4._o there_o be_v none_o more_o ready_a to_o reproach_n
christ_n and_o his_o follower_n as_o if_o they_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o evil_a spirit_n than_o these_o who_o be_v his_o real_a slave_n themselves_o for_o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n ver_fw-la 44._o say_v of_o christ_n thou_o have_v a_o devil_n 5._o such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o ignorance_n prejudice_n or_o malice_n when_o man_n be_v possess_v therewith_o that_o they_o will_v draw_v bad_a conclusion_n and_o put_v hard_a construction_n upon_o best_a action_n for_o upon_o christ_n useful_a and_o true_a doctrine_n they_o think_v they_o do_v well_o to_o draw_v these_o bad_a conclusion_n say_v we_o not_o well_o intimate_v they_o have_v a_o custom_n of_o it_o before_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o samaritan_n etc._n etc._n since_o thou_o speak_v so_o ver._n 49._o jesus_n answer_v i_o have_v not_o a_o devil_n but_o i_o honour_v my_o father_n and_o you_o do_v dishonour_n i_o 50._o and_o i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o glory_n there_o be_v one_o that_o seek_v and_o judge_v 51._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o a_o man_n keep_v my_o say_n he_o shall_v never_o see_v death_n in_o these_o verse_n we_o have_v christ_n answer_n to_o this_o blasphemous_a calumny_n and_o 1._o he_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v no_o devil_n but_o be_v honour_v his_o father_n in_o what_o he_o do_v and_o say_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v their_o great_a sin_n thus_o to_o reproach_v he_o ver_fw-la 49._o 2_o lose_v they_o shall_v think_v he_o take_v to_o be_v ill_a as_o a_o indignity_n do_v to_o he_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v no_o selfe-seek_a nor_o hunter_n after_o vainglory_n nor_o need_v he_o avenge_v himself_o on_o they_o since_o the_o father_n will_v honour_v he_o and_o take_v course_n with_o they_o who_o rub_v upon_o his_o glory_n for_o 50._o 3._o to_o show_v what_o his_o true_a glory_n be_v and_o what_o their_o loss_n be_v who_o despise_v his_o word_n he_o show_v what_o bless_a effect_n shall_v follow_v upon_o observe_v of_o his_o doctrine_n ver_fw-la 51._o from_o ver_fw-la 49_o learn_v bitter_a calumny_n shall_v be_v answer_v meek_o by_o christ_n servant_n and_o however_o man_n fâ—ile_v in_o duty_n to_o they_o yet_o they_o shall_v still_o cleave_v to_o duty_n therefore_o do_v christ_n meek_o deny_v the_o calumny_n i_o have_v not_o a_o devil_n and_o refute_v it_o with_o reason_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o god_n people_n to_o seek_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n as_o their_o chief_a end_n so_o christ_n do_v eminent_o honour_v his_o father_n both_o in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o obedience_n for_o so_o say_v he_o i_o honour_v my_o father_n see_v joh._n 17.4_o 3._o they_o who_o sincere_o seek_v god_n honour_n do_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o guide_v and_o act_v by_o satan_n whatever_o the_o world_n think_v or_o say_v of_o they_o for_o so_o do_v christ_n prove_v his_o point_n i_o have_v not_o a_o devil_n but_o i_o honour_v my_o father_n 4._o man_n innocent_a life_n and_o carriage_n be_v the_o best_a mean_a to_o refute_v unjust_a calumny_n and_o reproach_n for_o so_o do_v christ_n refute_v their_o blasphemy_n by_o his_o honour_v of_o god_n in_o his_o carriage_n 5._o it_o be_v a_o commendable_a zeal_n for_o god_n honour_n when_o his_o faithful_a servant_n will_v not_o suffer_v wicked_a man_n who_o carry_v the_o devil_n stamp_n and_o image_n to_o father_n themselves_o on_o god_n as_o his_o belove_a and_o dear_a people_n for_o in_o this_o particular_o do_v he_o honour_v his_o father_n here_o in_o tell_v they_o plain_o what_o they_o be_v 6._o as_o man_n honour_v of_o god_n will_v not_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o malicious_a slanderer_n so_o their_o sin_n be_v very_o great_a who_o reproach_n they_o who_o do_v honour_n god_n and_o particular_o this_o hold_v true_a of_o christ_n who_o can_v be_v dishonour_v but_o it_o rub_v upon_o the_o father_n also_o therefore_o say_v he_o by_o way_n of_o sad_a challenge_n i_o honour_v my_o father_n and_o you_o do_v dishonour_n i_o see_v joh._n 5.22_o 23._o from_o ver_fw-la 50._o learn_v 1._o such_o as_o unfeigned_o seek_v god_n honour_n will_v not_o hunt_v after_o vainglory_n nor_o seek_v their_o own_o glory_n save_v in_o so_o far_o as_o god_n honour_n be_v strike_v at_o by_o the_o reproach_n cast_v on_o they_o therefore_o do_v christ_n subjoin_v i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o glory_n 2._o such_o as_o unfeigned_o seek_v god_n glory_n need_v not_o be_v anxious_a about_o the_o reproach_n they_o meet_v with_o see_v god_n undertake_v to_o see_v to_o that_o therefore_o also_o lest_o they_o shall_v think_v the_o want_n of_o honour_n from_o they_o grieve_v he_o he_o say_v i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o honour_n there_o be_v one_o that_o seek_v and_o judge_v 3._o as_o christ_n do_v honour_v the_o father_n in_o go_v about_o the_o work_n of_o his_o call_n so_o the_o father_n do_v undertake_v and_o have_v now_o honour_v he_o and_o will_v avenge_v all_o the_o blasphemy_n and_o reproach_n that_o wicked_a man_n belch_v out_o against_o he_o for_o say_v he_o there_o be_v one_o that_o seek_v and_o judge_v from_o ver_fw-la 51._o learn_v 1._o christ_n be_v never_o so_o angry_a with_o his_o foe_n as_o to_o forget_v his_o friend_n yea_o he_o delight_v to_o convey_v his_o threaten_n against_o enemy_n in_o promise_n to_o his_o child_n if_o so_o be_v they_o will_v consider_v their_o loss_n and_o yet_o take_v hold_v of_o his_o offer_n therefore_o instead_o of_o threaten_v he_o make_v a_o gracious_a promise_n and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o any_o weak_a one_o who_o be_v then_o hear_v but_o to_o try_v what_o such_o a_o offer_n may_v yet_o work_v upon_o these_o wicked_a man_n 2._o albeit_o most_o part_n of_o man_n make_v but_o little_a account_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o these_o who_o have_v any_o thought_n about_o it_o be_v very_o averse_a from_o credit_v christ_n naked_a word_n about_o the_o way_n to_o it_o yet_o christ_n will_v have_v it_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o weighty_a business_n and_o will_v have_v it_o out_o of_o all_o contraversie_n that_o he_o will_v make_v good_a the_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v concern_v it_o therefore_o do_v he_o premit_fw-la his_o ordinary_a asseveration_n to_o this_o doctrine_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o he_o may_v teach_v they_o that_o it_o be_v no_o light_n or_o trivial_a matter_n he_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o that_o he_o may_v remove_v all_o hesitation_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n 3._o such_o as_o will_v receive_v any_o benefit_n by_o christ_n doctrine_n shall_v not_o only_o hear_v it_o but_o lay_v it_o up_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o keep_v it_o in_o some_o measure_n of_o sincerity_n in_o their_o life_n for_o it_o be_v require_v that_o they_o keep_v my_o say_n 4._o albeit_o such_o as_o cleave_v to_o christ_n and_o make_v conscience_n of_o obedience_n to_o his_o word_n may_v meet_v with_o very_a many_o trouble_n and_o may_v ofttimes_o have_v very_o great_a fear_n about_o death_n and_o their_o eternal_a happiness_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v secure_v from_o eternal_a death_n and_o all_o their_o other_o trouble_n and_o bodily_a death_n itself_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n for_o if_o a_o man_n keep_v my_o say_n he_o shall_v never_o see_v death_n to_o wit_n eternal_a death_n and_o consequent_o shall_v get_v a_o good_a account_n of_o all_o the_o step_n betwixt_o he_o and_o eternal_a happiness_n ver._n 52._o then_o say_v the_o jew_n unto_o he_o now_o we_o know_v that_o thou_o have_v a_o devil_n abraham_n be_v dead_a and_o the_o prophet_n and_o thou_o say_v if_o a_o man_n keep_v my_o say_n he_o shall_v never_o taste_v of_o death_n 53._o be_v thou_o great_a than_o our_o father_n abraham_n which_o be_v dead_a and_o the_o prophet_n be_v dead_a who_o make_v thou_o thyself_o in_o these_o verse_n they_o repeat_v their_o blasphemy_n and_o think_v themselves_o confirm_v in_o it_o and_o that_o they_o have_v he_o at_o a_o see_v advantage_n in_o what_o he_o last_o speak_v for_o whereas_o he_o have_v say_v they_o shall_v never_o see_v death_n who_o keep_v his_o say_n they_o think_v that_o many_o way_n absurd_a and_o reflect_v upon_o himself_o for_o 1._o then_o certain_o abraham_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v nâ—ne_v of_o his_o disciple_n for_o they_o be_v all_o dead_a nay_o 2._o â—e_n behove_v to_o be_v very_o arrogant_a who_o make_v himself_o great_a than_o abraham_n and_o the_o prophet_n in_o that_o he_o ascribe_v a_o quicken_a virtue_n to_o his_o word_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o but_o his_o hearer_n also_o whereas_o they_o not_o only_o keep_v not_o other_o alive_a but_o be_v dead_a themselves_o doctrine_n 1._o wicked_a man_n will_v be_v as_o little_o take_v with_o christ_n promise_n as_o they_o be_v terrify_v with_o his_o
come_v and_o know_v he_o be_v a_o wolf_n and_o you_o he_o flee_v as_o hope_v to_o attain_v no_o more_o of_o his_o base_a end_n in_o that_o way_n 7._o when_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n be_v let_v loose_a upon_o a_o church_n and_o pastor_n do_v prove_v unfaithful_a there_o may_v be_v great_a havoke_v and_o desolation_n make_v in_o it_o for_o in_o this_o case_n the_o wolf_n catch_v and_o scatter_v all_o the_o sheep_n some_o he_o catch_v by_o error_n he_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o some_o by_o persecution_n and_o whoso_o escape_n that_o trial_n may_v yet_o suffer_v scatter_v by_o division_n or_o deprivation_n of_o mutual_a fellowship_n and_o solemn_a assembly_n and_o albeit_o all_o this_o be_v the_o wolf_n fault_n yet_o it_o be_v also_o put_v upon_o the_o hireling_n account_n who_o by_o his_o example_n in_o shift_a trouble_n and_o by_o his_o withhold_v the_o encouragement_n of_o doctrine_n and_o his_o want_n of_o courage_n in_o maintain_v truth_n do_v open_v a_o gap_n to_o the_o wolf_n do_v expose_v the_o sheep_n as_o a_o prey_n and_o do_v weaken_v their_o hand_n 3._o whoever_o they_o be_v that_o prefer_v their_o own_o commodity_n and_o ease_n to_o the_o weal_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o do_v desert_n their_o duty_n when_o the_o flock_n be_v in_o danger_n they_o do_v prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v but_o mercenary_a man_n and_o hireling_n therefore_o be_v it_o again_o repeat_v the_o hireling_n flee_v because_o he_o be_v a_o hireling_n and_o care_v not_o for_o the_o sheep_n verse_n 14._o i_o be_o the_o good_a shepherd_n and_o know_v my_o sheep_n and_o be_o know_v of_o i_o 15._o as_o the_o father_n know_v i_o even_o so_o know_v i_o the_o father_n and_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o the_o sheep_n christ_n proceed_v yet_o to_o clear_v that_o he_o be_v the_o good_a shepherd_n by_o other_o property_n of_o a_o good_a shepherd_n which_o also_o with_o the_o former_a do_v point_n out_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o he_o and_o false_a teacher_n and_o hireling_n in_o these_o verse_n he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o good_a shepherd_n and_o prove_v it_o from_o that_o familiarity_n which_o be_v betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o people_n he_o know_v and_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o they_o and_o they_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v he_o verse_n 14._o this_o familiarity_n and_o relation_n be_v amplify_v 1._o from_o a_o similitude_n or_o comparison_n that_o it_o resemble_v in_o part_n that_o mutual_a knowledge_n and_o familiarity_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o he_o 2._o from_o a_o effect_n on_o his_o part_n that_o his_o respect_n and_o affection_n be_v such_o to_o his_o sheep_n that_o he_o will_v give_v his_o life_n for_o they_o verse_n 15._o doctrine_n 1._o the_o tender_a relation_n in_o christ_n towards_o his_o people_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v often_o study_v and_o meditate_a upon_z and_o how_o he_o make_v good_a these_o relation_n therefore_o say_v he_o over_o again_o i_o be_o the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o good_a shepherd_n 2._o christ_n have_v particular_a and_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o all_o his_o elect_a and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v be_v save_v wherein_o he_o will_v not_o be_v disappoint_v for_o i_o know_v my_o sheep_n do_v import_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o he_o have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o individual_a person_n as_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o joh._n 13.18_o 3._o as_o christ_n know_v all_o his_o own_o so_o he_o have_v a_o special_a affection_n to_o they_o and_o take_v special_a notice_n and_o care_n of_o they_o so_o that_o he_o will_v not_o only_o have_v they_o convert_v but_o be_v convert_v his_o knowledge_n and_o affection_n will_v supply_v the_o defect_n of_o their_o prayer_n and_o do_v prove_v that_o his_o cure_n to_o their_o particular_a condition_n can_v be_v misapply_v so_o much_o also_o do_v this_o import_n i_o know_v my_o sheep_n that_o be_v i_o affect_v and_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o they_o 4._o whoever_o be_v belove_v of_o christ_n as_o his_o sheep_n he_o give_v unto_o they_o grace_n to_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v and_o love_v he_o for_o it_o must_v be_v mutual_a though_o it_o begin_v at_o he_o i_o know_v my_o sheep_n and_o be_o know_v of_o i_o 5._o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a knowledge_n acquiescence_n and_o affection_n betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n christ_n which_o tend_v much_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o believer_n in_o he_o for_o the_o father_n know_v i_o and_o i_o know_v the_o father_n see_v prov._n 8.24_o 30._o 6._o albeit_o the_o acquiescence_n and_o affection_n betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v matchless_a and_o incomprehensible_a yet_o the_o relation_n and_o affection_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o sheep_n come_v near_a to_o resemble_v it_o of_o any_o other_o thing_n for_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v this_o bring_v in_o here_o that_o as_o the_o father_n know_v i_o and_o i_o as_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a will_v read_v know_v the_o father_n so_o i_o know_v my_o sheep_n and_o be_o know_v of_o i_o and_o albeit_o it_o hold_v good_a chief_o on_o christ_n part_n yet_o their_o part_n be_v not_o to_o be_v whole_o seclude_v who_o though_o they_o come_v far_o short_a to_o make_v up_o the_o comparison_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o pattern_n according_a to_o which_o he_o will_v carry_v they_o on_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a see_v joh._n 17.21_o 7._o christ_n affection_n be_v so_o real_a and_o great_a that_o he_o will_v give_v proof_n of_o it_o by_o the_o great_a effect_n his_o people_n can_v need_v if_o it_o be_v to_o die_v that_o they_o may_v live_v therefore_o do_v he_o subjoyne_v i_o know_v my_o sheep_n as_o the_o father_n know_v i_o etc._n etc._n and_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n 8._o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n only_o for_o his_o own_o elect_a who_o he_o know_v and_o who_o he_o bring_v in_o to_o himself_o by_o actual_a conversion_n for_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o the_o sheep_n and_o not_o the_o goat_n verse_n 16._o and_o other_o sheep_n i_o have_v which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n they_o also_o i_o must_v bring_v and_o they_o shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o fold_n and_o one_o shepherd_n christ_n prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a shepherd_n from_o another_o property_n which_o be_v his_o care_n to_o enlarge_v his_o church_n by_o bring_v in_o his_o own_o among_o the_o gentile_n who_o albeit_o they_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o he_o will_v in_o due_a time_n convert_v and_o bring_v they_o in_o and_o as_o he_o be_v that_o one_o shepherd_n so_o he_o will_v make_v up_o one_o church_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o partition_n wall_n be_v remove_v whence_o learn_v 1._o whatever_o be_v the_o malice_n or_o opposition_n of_o wicked_a pastor_n against_o christ_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v his_o own_o elect_a and_o church_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o for_o here_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o have_v sheep_n in_o judea_n notwithstanding_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o ruler_n and_o pharisee_n with_o who_o he_o will_v gather_v other_o sheep_n from_o among_o the_o gentile_n 2._o christ_n be_v a_o shepherd_n who_o not_o only_o have_v a_o care_n of_o those_o that_o be_v bring_v in_o but_o he_o mind_v also_o the_o enlargement_n of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o here_o we_o see_v and_o herein_o honest_a pastor_n shall_v imitate_v he_o 3._o albeit_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n only_o rom._n 15.8_o and_o will_v neither_o go_v himself_o not_o suffer_v his_o disciple_n to_o go_v into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n yet_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o it_o be_v fore-prophesied_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o it_o be_v approven_v by_o he_o and_o he_o purpose_v to_o have_v it_o bring_v about_o in_o due_a time_n so_o much_o do_v this_o prediction_n teach_v we_o 4._o christ_n own_o though_o as_o yet_o unconvert_v be_v his_o sheep_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n to_o bring_v they_o in_o and_o his_o heart_n be_v upon_o they_o for_o that_o end_n for_o he_o call_v they_o other_o sheep_n which_o i_o have_v though_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o call_v and_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o purpose_n of_o love_n concern_v they_o when_o they_o little_o know_v he_o or_o it_o 5._o christ_n elect_a sheep_n may_v not_o only_o be_v live_v in_o nature_n for_o a_o time_n within_o the_o church_n but_o they_o may_v be_v live_v without_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o he_o will_v have_v the_o gospel_n send_v to_o convert_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o in_o for_o those_o other_o sheep_n be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n or_o no_o jew_n nor_o of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v the_o only_a
10_o 6_o 7_o 12._o it_o please_v christ_n to_o suffer_v death_n not_o only_o voluntary_o but_o in_o a_o way_n of_o subjection_n to_o his_o father_n command_n that_o so_o the_o merit_n thereof_o may_v every_o way_n be_v full_a and_o acceptable_a to_o the_o father_n for_o this_o commandment_n have_v i_o receive_v he_o be_v content_a to_o be_v a_o servant_n by_o paction_n that_o so_o his_o suffering_n may_v be_v accept_v for_o his_o people_n 13._o a_o command_n from_o god_n make_v service_n how_o ignominious_a like_o soever_o become_v honourable_a and_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n in_o suffer_a time_n to_o fix_v our_o eye_n on_o the_o command_n and_o will_n of_o god_n and_o on_o his_o scope_n and_o purpose_n in_o they_o and_o not_o on_o the_o cruelty_n or_o malice_n of_o instrument_n for_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n to_o remove_v the_o scandal_n of_o his_o cross_n that_o he_o do_v it_o in_o obedience_n to_o a_o command_n this_o commandment_n have_v i_o receive_v of_o my_o father_n verse_n 19_o there_o be_v a_o division_n therefore_o again_o among_o the_o jew_n for_o these_o say_n 20._o and_o many_o of_o they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o be_v mad_a why_o hear_v you_o he_o 21._o other_o say_v these_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o he_o that_o have_v a_o devil_n can_v a_o devil_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a the_o four_o and_o last_o particular_a in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v the_o effect_n or_o consequent_n of_o this_o sermon_n among_o the_o people_n who_o be_v again_o divide_v in_o opinion_n about_o he_o verse_n 19_o many_o of_o they_o do_v calumniate_v he_o as_o one_o possess_v and_o mad_a and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v hear_v verse_n 20._o and_o other_o do_v maintain_v that_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o late_a miracle_n do_v sufficient_o refute_v such_o a_o calumny_n verse_n 21._o whence_o learn_v 1._o christ_n doctrine_n will_v not_o want_v its_o own_o effect_n or_o operation_n among_o hearer_n be_v what_o they_o will_v for_o here_o all_o of_o they_o be_v put_v to_o some_o exercise_n about_o these_o say_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o christ_n doctrine_n will_v have_v alike_o effect_n in_o all_o but_o as_o it_o gain_v ground_n on_o some_o so_o other_o will_v harden_v themselves_o the_o more_o that_o they_o be_v deal_v with_o as_o here_o we_o see_v in_o these_o different_a opinion_n about_o he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n 3._o christ_n doctrine_n meet_v with_o diversity_n of_o disposition_n be_v ordinary_o a_o occasion_n of_o division_n or_o schism_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o perverse_a obstinacy_n of_o some_o in_o oppose_v the_o truth_n which_o other_o must_v maintain_v for_o there_o be_v a_o division_n or_o schism_n therefore_o among_o the_o jew_n for_o these_o say_n this_o be_v neither_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o doctrine_n nor_o yet_o to_o the_o maintainer_n of_o truth_n for_o it_o be_v but_o man_n corruption_n which_o oppose_v true_a doctrine_n and_o the_o friend_n of_o truth_n ought_v to_o reckon_v that_o division_n be_v better_a than_o agreement_n in_o evil_a 4._o as_o christ_n doctrine_n ordinary_o find_v wicked_a man_n as_o they_o be_v if_o not_o worse_o so_o he_o mark_v how_o often_o they_o relapse_n in_o the_o same_o opposition_n to_o he_o and_o his_o truth_n for_o these_o cause_v it_o be_v mark_v that_o there_o be_v a_o division_n again_o after_o the_o former_a debate_n of_o this_o kind_n chap._n 7._o 43._o and_o 9_o 16._o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v still_o the_o same_o and_o that_o he_o mark_v that_o it_o be_v so_o 5._o when_o division_n and_o schism_n fall_v forth_o about_o christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n to_o see_v the_o most_o part_n join_v on_o the_o wrong_a side_n of_o the_o contraversie_n for_o there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o who_o calumniate_v he_o and_o but_o other_o or_o few_o only_a who_o take_v his_o part_n 6._o opposer_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n be_v ordinary_o so_o possess_v with_o prejudice_n and_o malice_n that_o they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v he_o nor_o can_v they_o endure_v that_o other_o shall_v hear_v he_o patient_o for_o say_v they_o why_o hear_v you_o he_o 7._o the_o strong_a argument_n that_o prejudicate_a malice_n have_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n be_v calumny_n against_o he_o and_o it_o and_o the_o carrier_n thereof_o for_o this_o be_v their_o argument_n he_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o which_o explain_v the_o former_a be_v mad_a and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v 8._o malice_n be_v so_o prejudicate_a and_o blind_v that_o no_o reason_n may_v be_v expect_v from_o those_o who_o be_v possess_v with_o it_o but_o they_o will_v most_o unjust_o and_o obstinate_o calumniate_v if_o it_o be_v even_o christ_n himself_o for_o albeit_o he_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n and_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n yet_o say_v they_o he_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o be_v mad_a and_o albeit_o they_o have_v often_o reproach_v he_o with_o this_o chap_n 7._o 20._o and_o 8._o 48._o and_o christ_n have_v â—efined_v it_o yet_o they_o still_o cast_v it_o up_o again_o 9_o let_v malice_n be_v never_o so_o prejudge_v and_o violent_a yet_o christ_n will_v still_o get_v some_o to_o justify_v he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n for_o there_o be_v other_o who_o contradict_v this_o 10._o christ_n doctrine_n and_o work_n be_v sufficient_a to_o plead_v for_o he_o and_o to_o refute_v adversary_n even_o to_o their_o face_n for_o they_o put_v it_o home_o against_o those_o malicious_a man_n these_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o he_o that_o have_v a_o devil_n can_v a_o devil_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a 11._o such_o as_o will_v own_o christ_n especial_o in_o a_o time_n of_o opposition_n aught_o to_o study_v his_o doctrine_n and_o work_n so_o as_o the_o esteem_n of_o his_o word_n in_o the_o first_o place_n therefore_o do_v they_o begin_v at_o that_o these_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o he_o that_o have_v a_o deâ—il_n and_o then_o the_o commendation_n of_o his_o work_n follow_v can_v a_o devil_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a verse_n 22._o and_o it_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o dedication_n and_o it_o be_v winter_n 23._o and_o jesus_n walk_v in_o the_o temple_n in_o solomon_n porch_n 24._o then_o come_v the_o jew_n round_n about_o he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o how_o long_o do_v thou_o make_v we_o to_o doubt_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n tell_v we_o plain_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n wherein_o be_v record_v a_o sharp_a contest_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n his_o enemy_n it_o seem_v to_o have_v follow_v not_o long_o after_o the_o former_a sermon_n and_o that_o christ_n have_v stay_v in_o and_o about_o jerusalem_n since_o he_o come_v up_o to_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n chap._n 7._o till_o this_o time_n in_o winter_n and_o therefore_o verse_n 26_o 27._o he_o repeat_v the_o doctrine_n concern_v his_o sheep_n as_o a_o thing_n they_o have_v late_o hear_v the_o first_o encounter_n betwixt_o they_o be_v contain_v verse_n 22._o 30._o wherein_o they_o put_v he_o to_o it_o to_o speak_v out_o free_o if_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o he_o give_v they_o such_o a_o answer_n as_o be_v convenient_a in_o these_o verse_n we_o have_v record_v 1._o the_o time_n of_o this_o debate_n verse_n 22._o it_o be_v at_o a_o feast_n of_o dedication_n â—or_a consecrate_v to_o god_n what_o they_o have_v build_v or_o repair_v for_o his_o service_n this_o feast_n be_v not_o keep_v in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n when_o it_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o which_o num._n 7.1_o &c_n &c_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v now_o lay_v by_o that_o dedication_n be_v in_o the_o first_o month_n exod._n 40.2_o 17._o which_o answer_v in_o part_n to_o march_n and_o in_o part_n to_o april_n likewise_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n when_o it_o be_v build_v by_o solomon_n be_v in_o the_o seven_o month_n 1_o king_n 8.2_o which_o answer_v in_o part_n to_o september_n and_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n after_o the_o captivity_n be_v in_o the_o month_n adar_n ezr_v 6.15_o 16_o 17._o which_o answer_v in_o part_n to_o february_n and_o march_n for_o they_o keep_v the_o passover_n short_o after_o ezr._n 6.19_o so_o that_o this_o dedication_n be_v that_o perform_v by_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o maccabee_n who_o after_o they_o have_v repair_v and_o cleanse_v the_o temple_n and_o build_v a_o altar_n do_v appoint_v a_o feast_n in_o memorial_n thereof_o 1_o macc._n 4.59_o and_o that_o in_o winter_n or_o the_o month_n chisleu_n which_o answer_v in_o part_n to_o december_n and_o they_o do_v it_o
that_o sin_n and_o that_o such_o aught_o to_o be_v stone_v leu._n 24.16_o blasphemy_n proper_o signify_v the_o hurt_v of_o one_o fame_n and_o be_v apply_v to_o god_n import_v the_o wound_a and_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n which_o omit_v rash_a and_o idle_a swear_n be_v commit_v when_o man_n deny_v unto_o god_n what_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o when_o they_o attribute_v unto_o he_o that_o which_o do_v not_o beseem_v he_o when_o they_o ascribe_v unto_o man_n that_o which_o be_v due_a only_a unto_o god_n and_o when_o they_o curse_v and_o rail_v or_o reproach_n god_n his_o word_n and_o work_n and_o for_o prevent_v hereof_o man_n shall_v avoid_v unbelief_n and_o distrust_n pride_n and_o self-love_n and_o murmur_v under_o dispensation_n 4._o such_o corruption_n may_v creep_v into_o a_o visible_a church_n as_o even_o christ_n may_v be_v account_v a_o blasphemer_n and_o his_o most_o precious_a truth_n condemn_v as_o blasphemy_n for_o so_o it_o be_v here_o we_o stone_v thou_o not_o but_o for_o blasphemy_n and_o which_o explain_v and_o specify_v what_o they_o account_v blasphemy_n because_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n make_v thyself_o god_n where_o they_o do_v indeed_o understand_v christ_n right_o that_o he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v true_a god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n nor_o do_v he_o contradict_v this_o but_o confirm_v it_o in_o the_o follow_a answer_n only_o they_o wrong_v he_o in_o account_v it_o blasphemy_n for_o albeit_o it_o be_v indeed_o blasphemy_n to_o assert_v that_o any_o mere_a man_n be_v god_n in_o proper_a term_n though_o in_o some_o respect_n some_o man_n do_v bear_v that_o name_n ver_fw-la 34._o yet_o he_o have_v abundant_o clear_v before_o that_o as_o he_o be_v true_a man_n so_o he_o be_v true_a god_n also_o in_o the_o same_o person_n verse_n 34._o jesus_n answer_v they_o be_v it_o not_o write_v in_o your_o law_n i_o say_v you_o be_v god_n 35._o if_o he_o call_v they_o god_n unto_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v and_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v break_v 36._o say_v you_o of_o he_o who_o the_o father_n have_v sanctify_v and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n thou_o blaspheme_v because_o i_o say_v i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n by_o two_o argument_n vindicate_v himself_o from_o the_o imputation_n of_o blasphemy_n in_o assert_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n the_o first_o in_o these_o verse_n be_v found_v on_o that_o scripture_n psal_n 82.6_o wherein_o 1._o he_o do_v in_o general_n prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o blasphemy_n to_o call_v a_o man_n god_n in_o some_o respect_n see_v magistrate_n get_v that_o name_n psal_n 82._o 2._o he_o argue_v upon_o this_o ground_n not_o bare_o that_o he_o may_v call_v himself_o god_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o they_o get_v that_o name_n but_o from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o more_o thus_o if_o they_o be_v call_v god_n who_o be_v in_o that_o office_n much_o more_o may_v i_o who_o be_o separate_a to_o a_o high_a employment_n be_v call_v so_o without_o blasphemy_n but_o the_o scripture_n which_o can_v be_v break_v have_v call_v they_o so_o therefore_o i_o may_v be_v call_v so_o and_o this_o conclusion_n he_o propound_v by_o way_n of_o question_n to_o show_v the_o absurdity_n of_o their_o assertion_n his_o reason_n be_v consider_v and_o that_o their_o conscience_n can_v not_o decline_v this_o consequence_n for_o clear_v the_o word_n and_o this_o reason_n consider_v 1._o the_o ground_n on_o which_o magistrate_n be_v call_v god_n to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v may_v be_v understand_v of_o their_o call_n to_o the_o office_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o prophet_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o they_o and_o so_o several_a magistrate_n of_o the_o jew_n get_v their_o office_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n servant_n bring_v that_o office_n and_o call_v to_o they_o not_o that_o a_o call_v ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a to_o every_o office_n infer_v that_o title_n but_o only_o a_o call_n to_o that_o office_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o word_n come_v to_o they_o not_o so_o much_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o call_n as_o that_o in_o that_o same_o scripture_n cite_v god_n call_v they_o so_o and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o exposition_n of_o that_o word_n in_o the_o psalm_n i_o say_v you_o be_v god_n that_o be_v the_o word_n come_v to_o they_o and_o god_n speak_v in_o it_o give_v they_o that_o title_n thus_o the_o argument_n will_v run_v strong_a enough_o 1._o since_o the_o word_n come_v to_o they_o and_o speak_v to_o they_o under_o that_o name_n it_o can_v be_v blasphemy_n to_o call_v man_n god_n as_o the_o jew_n allege_v 2._o if_o they_o who_o be_v on_o earth_n be_v speak_v to_o and_o command_v and_o reprove_v by_o the_o word_n get_v that_o title_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o that_o psalm_n much_o more_o be_v it_o due_a to_o he_o who_o be_v from_o eternity_n with_o the_o father_n in_o heaven_n and_o not_o in_o the_o world_n do_v stoop_v to_o come_v into_o it_o to_o perfect_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n consider_v 2._o as_o for_o the_o ground_n whereon_o christ_n argue_v that_o without_o blasphemy_n he_o may_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o the_o father_n have_v sanctify_v he_o and_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n we_o need_v not_o understand_v this_o sanctification_n only_o or_o so_o much_o of_o the_o sanctification_n and_o cleanse_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n from_o sin_n as_o of_o the_o assumption_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n into_o the_o personal_a union_n and_o of_o his_o consecration_n from_o eternity_n unto_o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n upon_o which_o follow_v his_o actual_a send_n into_o the_o world_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n and_o albeit_o christ_n in_o this_o first_o argument_n seem_v rather_o to_o refute_v the_o imputation_n of_o blasphemy_n then_o direct_o to_o prove_v how_o he_o be_v god_n which_o he_o do_v in_o the_o follow_a argument_n yet_o there_o be_v much_o insinuate_v here_o that_o evince_v it_o as_o 1._o he_o set_v himself_o so_o far_o above_o magistrate_n who_o get_v that_o stile_n as_o do_v necessary_o infer_v he_o be_v god_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n 2._o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n in_o which_o he_o be_v employ_v be_v such_o as_o albeit_o his_o sanctification_n and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n about_o it_o do_v not_o make_v he_o god_n yet_o it_o do_v evidence_n and_o give_v we_o to_o know_v that_o he_o be_v god_n see_v none_o but_o jehovah_n can_v bear_v out_o in_o that_o office_n nor_o do_v the_o father_n send_v of_o he_o import_v any_o inequality_n see_v a_o equal_a may_v send_v a_o equal_a with_o consent_n yea_o a_o inferior_a a_o superior_a 3._o he_o who_o be_v first_o sanctify_v before_o he_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n do_v certain_o subsist_v and_o be_v before_o his_o incarnation_n and_o come_n into_o the_o world_n 4._o it_o be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o his_o sanctification_n and_o sit_v for_o his_o office_n that_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v assume_v into_o a_o personal_a union_n with_o his_o godhead_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v import_v in_o his_o sanctification_n by_o the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o call_v himself_o not_o god_n as_o magistrate_n be_v but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o show_v not_o only_o that_o he_o be_v not_o god_n as_o seclude_v the_o father_n but_o by_o eternal_a generation_n from_o the_o father_n but_o also_o that_o this_o sanctification_n by_o the_o father_n upon_o which_o he_o gather_v this_o do_v relate_v to_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n into_o a_o personal_a union_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o to_o his_o office_n from_o these_o verse_n learn_v 1._o the_o write_a word_n be_v the_o judge_n and_o rule_n whereby_o all_o contraversy_n in_o religion_n must_v be_v decide_v therefore_o do_v christ_n appeal_v to_o it_o be_v it_o not_o write_v 2._o whoever_o be_v against_o christ_n or_o whatever_o skill_n or_o interest_n they_o pretend_v in_o scripture_n yet_o the_o scripture_n will_v be_v still_o on_o his_o side_n therefore_o do_v he_o appeal_v to_o themselves_o if_o the_o scripture_n whereof_o they_o boast_v do_v not_o clear_v he_o of_o blasphemy_n be_v it_o not_o write_v in_o your_o laâ—_n 3._o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o great_a deep_a and_o full_a of_o treasure_n to_o be_v gather_v by_o spiritual_a and_o sober_a observer_n therefore_o do_v christ_n so_o solid_o and_o profound_o reason_n from_o that_o text_n to_o his_o present_a purpose_n 4._o whatever_o be_v the_o different_a subject_n of_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o all_o of_o it_o be_v a_o law_n in_o so_o far_o as_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o rule_v their_o conversation_n affection_n faith_n hope_n and_o fear_v thereby_o therefore_o albeit_o
god_n have_v new_o deliver_v from_o death_n and_o testify_v he_o will_v have_v he_o live_v 4._o it_o be_v the_o great_a preferment_n and_o most_o special_a mercy_n that_o can_v be_v confer_v on_o any_o when_o they_o be_v make_v mean_n and_o instrument_n of_o advance_v christ_n honour_n and_o kingdom_n for_o this_o be_v lazarus_n dignity_n that_o because_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n go_v away_o and_o believe_v on_o jesus_n it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o assert_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o most_o of_o they_o be_v sound_a but_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o it_o in_o the_o worst_a of_o they_o be_v enough_o to_o irritate_fw-la the_o ruler_n 5._o such_o as_o have_v receive_v special_a mercy_n from_o christ_n or_o be_v make_v instrument_n of_o his_o glory_n may_v expect_v that_o they_o shall_v meet_v with_o a_o rub_n and_o be_v make_v the_o but_o of_o the_o malice_n of_o enemy_n for_o there_o be_v a_o resolution_n against_o lazarus_n life_n who_o be_v thus_o high_o honour_v 6._o how_o mad_a soever_o enemy_n be_v or_o their_o project_n cruel_a yet_o they_o will_v be_v far_o enough_o from_o their_o point_n if_o christ_n please_v though_o they_o get_v their_o will_n for_o suppose_v they_o have_v put_v lazarus_n to_o death_n can_v not_o christ_n raise_v he_o up_o again_o as_o he_o have_v do_v even_o late_o to_o their_o knowledge_n and_o so_o make_v his_o glory_n shine_v yet_o more_o bright_o verse_n 12._o on_o the_o next_o day_n much_o people_n that_o be_v come_v to_o the_o feast_n when_o they_o hear_v that_o jesus_n be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n 13._o take_v branch_n of_o palm_n tree_n and_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o and_o cry_v hosanna_n bless_a be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n follow_v to_o v._o 20._o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n wherein_o be_v record_v christ_n triumphant_a entry_n into_o jerusalem_n according_a as_o be_v fore_o prophesy_v wherein_o be_v now_o about_o to_o die_v he_o will_v first_o be_v public_o honour_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o receive_v king_n into_o city_n and_o proclaim_v king_n of_o israel_n and_o david_n successor_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o become_v his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o that_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n this_o triumph_n as_o it_o be_v record_v by_o this_o evangelist_n may_v be_v take_v up_o in_o these_o 1._o the_o multitude_n part_v in_o it_o verse_n 12_o 13._o 2._o christ_n own_o part_n and_o action_n in_o it_o verse_n 14_o 15._o 3._o the_o disciple_n not_o understand_v of_o all_o this_o at_o present_a verse_n 16.4_o the_o see_v cause_n move_v the_o multitude_n to_o act_v thus_o verse_n 17_o 18._o 5._o the_o pharisee_n part_n in_o all_o this_o solemnity_n verse_n 19_o as_o for_o what_o be_v further_o and_o more_o ample_o record_v of_o this_o by_o the_o other_o evangelist_n i_o remit_v to_o its_o proper_a place_n in_o these_o verse_n be_v record_v the_o carriage_n of_o the_o multitude_n who_o be_v come_v to_o the_o feast_n who_o the_o next_o day_n after_o that_o many_o have_v be_v with_o christ_n at_o bethany_n hear_v that_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o city_n do_v solemn_o meet_v he_o carrying_z branch_n of_o palm-tree_n and_o with_o loud_a acclamation_n do_v proclaim_v he_o king_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v bless_v and_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o for_o their_o action_n of_o carry_v branch_n of_o palm_n tree_n with_o some_o whereof_o they_o show_v the_o way_n matth._n 21.8_o and_o other_o it_o will_v seem_v they_o carry_v in_o their_o hand_n we_o find_v indeed_o use_v make_v thereof_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n leu._n 23.40_o neh._n 8.15_o now_o they_o carry_v they_o before_o he_o at_o this_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n to_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o the_o feast_n and_o by_o this_o act_n beside_o what_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n be_v point_v out_o that_o he_o be_v a_o triumphant_a and_o victorious_a king_n which_o be_v elsewhere_o signify_v by_o carry_v of_o palm_n rev._n 7_o 9_o as_o for_o their_o acclamation_n they_o do_v thereby_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o see_v he_o to_o be_v the_o bless_a messiah_n and_o king_n of_o israel_n authorize_v and_o send_v by_o the_o father_n to_o perform_v this_o glorious_a work_n and_o as_o for_o their_o hosanna_n borrow_v from_o psalm_n 118.25_o as_o appear_v from_o the_o follow_a word_n bless_a be_v he_o who_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n take_v from_o v._n 26._o of_o that_o psalm_n it_o signify_v save_v now_o we_o beseech_v theâ—_n as_o it_o be_v render_v in_o that_o psalm_n and_o albeit_o it_o we_o take_v it_o as_o direct_v to_o christ_n by_o way_n of_o prayer_n that_o he_o will_v save_v they_o it_o do_v import_v that_o it_o be_v a_o special_a way_n of_o honour_v christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n when_o we_o seek_v and_o expect_v salvation_n from_o he_o and_o in_o he_o only_o yet_o that_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v their_o scope_n here_o for_z matth_n 21.9_o it_o be_v hosanna_n the_o son_n of_o david_n or_o make_v safe_a now_o or_o bring_v safety_n now_o to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o so_o it_o import_v their_o hearty_a wish_n that_o his_o kingdom_n may_v prosper_v doct._n 1._o if_o christ_n see_v it_o meet_v he_o can_v get_v himself_o glory_n not_o only_o among_o spiritual_a observer_n but_o even_o in_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n for_o by_o this_o solemn_a triumph_n he_o discover_v how_o easy_o he_o can_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n to_o discern_v what_o he_o be_v and_o incline_v their_o heart_n to_o flock_v unto_o he_o and_o proclaim_v his_o glory_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o power_n that_o christ_n do_v so_o often_o obscure_v his_o glory_n under_o a_o veil_n 2._o as_o christ_n can_v let_v out_o his_o glory_n when_o he_o please_v so_o in_o particular_a he_o delight_v to_o appear_v most_o glorious_a in_o and_o about_o his_o suffering_n for_o here_o he_o who_o oftentimes_o enter_v jerusalem_n private_o will_v now_o at_o this_o last_o time_n when_o he_o be_v go_v to_o the_o cross_n enter_v in_o state_n he_o will_v go_v triumph_v to_o it_o as_o well_o as_o he_o triumph_v on_o it_o col._n 2_o 15._o and_o after_o it_o psalm_n 68.18_o 3._o when_o christ_n enemy_n be_v rage_v at_o he_o and_o his_o success_n he_o can_v vex_v they_o yet_o more_o by_o spread_v his_o glory_n more_o and_o and_o more_o for_o when_o they_o be_v vex_v with_o heaâ—ing_v of_o the_o confluence_n at_o bethany_n verse_n 20_o 11._o even_o the_o next_o day_n they_o see_v he_o more_o glorify_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n 4._o when_o man_n of_o great_a eminency_n in_o the_o church_n do_v slight_a christ_n he_o can_v raise_v up_o other_o even_o the_o mean_a to_o honour_v he_o and_o set_v out_o his_o praise_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o ruler_n nay_o nor_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o do_v this_o but_o much_o people_n that_o be_v come_v to_o the_o feast_n see_v mat._n 21.15_o 16._o 1_o cor._n 1.27_o 5._o as_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n to_o attend_v all_o the_o ordinance_n appoint_v by_o he_o so_o their_o chief_a care_n shall_v be_v to_o meet_v with_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v most_o take_v up_o with_o he_o in_o they_o for_o albeit_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o feast_n yet_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o jesus_n be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n they_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o 6._o in_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v find_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o the_o festivity_n and_o solemnity_n that_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n for_o before_o he_o they_o carry_v palm_n at_o the_o passeover_n which_o be_v use_v at_o another_o feast_n to_o testify_v that_o the_o stance_n of_o all_o try_v in_o he_o 7._o christ_n be_v a_o triumphant_a and_o victorious_a conqueror_n who_o triumph_v over_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o make_v his_o people_n always_o to_o triumph_v in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 2.14_o therefore_o also_o be_v he_o meet_v with_o branch_n of_o palm-tree_n 8._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n and_o commendtion_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o they_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o scripture_n for_o here_o the_o multitude_n do_v not_o only_o know_v but_o can_v apply_v passage_n in_o the_o psalm_n and_o concern_v david_n offspring_n very_o fit_o to_o christ_n and_o if_o they_o understand_v so_o much_o in_o these_o decline_a time_n how_o much_o will_v this_o aggravate_v their_o guilt_n who_o be_v gross_o ignorant_a in_o a_o time_n of_o clear_a light_n 9_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a king_n of_o israel_n and_o of_o his_o church_n to_o rule_v subdue_v protect_v and_o defend_v they_o and_o they_o who_o get_v open_a eye_n will_v see_v this_o and_o
doctrine_n be_v inseparable_a and_o as_o the_o one_o be_v entertain_v so_o be_v the_o other_o for_o reject_v he_o be_v join_v with_o not_o receive_v his_o word_n so_o that_o where_o the_o word_n have_v no_o place_n he_o be_v reject_v 2._o whatever_o use_v man_n may_v seem_v to_o make_v of_o christ_n word_n yet_o none_o be_v believer_n thereof_o but_o they_o who_o so_o hear_v as_o to_o receive_v and_o admit_v it_o into_o their_o heart_n and_o christ_n in_o it_o for_o so_o not_o to_o believe_v ver_fw-la 47._o be_v expound_v he_o reject_v i_o and_o receive_v not_o my_o word_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o their_o sin_n who_o be_v study_v to_o believe_v and_o yet_o be_v keep_v wrestle_v under_o the_o power_n of_o unbelief_n that_o christ_n will_v bring_v into_o judgement_n but_o the_o sin_n of_o these_o who_o care_v not_o to_o believe_v for_o such_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v here_o who_o reject_v i_o etc._n etc._n 4._o it_o be_v a_o sad_a plague_n on_o wicked_a unbeliever_n who_o hear_v the_o gospel_n that_o their_o unbelief_n be_v join_v with_o disdain_n to_o christ_n and_o contempt_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o grace_n and_o that_o christ_n will_v so_o judge_v of_o it_o for_o so_o christ_n call_v it_o here_o he_o that_o reject_v i_o with_o contempt_n and_o disdain_n choose_v other_o thing_n before_o i_o as_o the_o word_n import_v and_o receive_v not_o my_o word_n not_o account_v they_o worthy_a to_o have_v any_o place_n with_o he_o 5._o albeit_o sin_n be_v not_o soon_o punish_v yea_o albeit_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o sinner_n yet_o such_o as_o despise_v he_o he_o will_v not_o keep_v they_o from_o judgement_n for_o such_o a_o man_n have_v one_o that_o judge_v he_o whereby_o be_v mean_v not_o so_o much_o that_o the_o father_n do_v judge_v they_o though_o the_o son_n at_o his_o first_o come_n do_v not_o as_o that_o certain_o they_o will_v not_o escape_v a_o judge_n and_o judgement_n as_o be_v after_o clear_v see_v prov._n 11.2_o eccles_n 8.11_o 12._o 6._o however_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o man_n here_o and_o however_o in_o his_o forbearance_n they_o may_v escape_v judgement_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o last_o day_n which_o will_v sad_o enough_o compense_v all_o delay_n for_o he_o shall_v be_v judge_v in_o the_o last_o day_n 7._o albeit_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n wicked_a man_n will_v be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n for_o all_o their_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n yet_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v be_v their_o sad_a dittay_n for_o he_o that_o reject_v i_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v shall_v judge_v he_o that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n deliver_v by_o christ_n in_o who_o mouth_n soever_o it_o be_v though_o it_o will_v have_v its_o own_o peculiar_a weight_n against_o these_o who_o hear_v he_o that_o he_o come_v and_o speak_v it_o himself_o 8._o though_o all_o other_o witness_n against_o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v go_v yet_o the_o word_n preach_v will_v stand_v up_o against_o he_o as_o a_o witness_n and_o dittay_v in_o the_o great_a day_n for_o the_o word_n shall_v judge_v he_o in_o the_o last_o day_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o witness_n of_o what_o be_v offer_v and_o make_v up_o a_o dittay_n against_o he_o for_o his_o contempt_n upon_o which_o christ_n shall_v pronounce_v sentence_n 9_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v so_o sure_a and_o infallible_o that_o christ_n sentence_n in_o the_o great_a day_n when_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o shall_v proceed_v according_a to_o the_o verdict_n and_o testimony_n thereof_o for_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v spaken_v shall_v judge_v he_o in_o the_o last_o day_n christ_n will_v pronounce_v then_o according_a to_o what_o it_o say_v now_o and_o that_o as_o well_o in_o favour_n of_o believer_n as_o against_o unbeliever_n ver._n 49._o for_o i_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o myself_o but_o the_o father_n which_o send_v i_o he_o give_v i_o a_o commandment_n what_o i_o shall_v say_v and_o what_o i_o shall_v speak_v 50._o and_o i_o know_v that_o his_o commandment_n be_v life_n everlasting_a whatsoever_o i_o speak_v therefore_o even_o as_o the_o father_n say_v unto_o i_o so_o i_o speak_v the_o last_o argument_n serve_v to_o confirm_v and_o clear_v the_o former_a and_o be_v take_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o doctrine_n for_o whereas_o they_o may_v except_v that_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o his_o word_n as_o be_v only_o his_o own_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o what_o be_v the_o father_n word_n also_o and_o to_o confirm_v this_o 1._o he_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o commission_n from_o the_o father_n who_o send_v he_o concern_v his_o doctrine_n and_o what_o to_o say_v and_o speak_v 2._o that_o he_o be_v persuade_v this_o doctrine_n deliver_v to_o he_o by_o the_o father_n points_z out_o the_o true_a way_n to_o eternal_a life_n 3._o that_o he_o have_v exact_o follow_v this_o commission_n in_o preach_v both_o for_o matter_n and_o manner_n hence_o the_o argument_n conclude_v strong_o two_o way_n 1._o that_o his_o word_n and_o doctrine_n be_v divine_a and_o the_o father_n as_o well_o as_o he_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o judge_v and_o condemn_v all_o despiser_n 2._o that_o his_o doctrine_n only_o point_v out_o the_o true_a way_n to_o life_n and_o mean_n of_o attain_v it_o they_o can_v not_o miss_v condemnation_n who_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o it_o whence_o learn_v 1._o albeit_o christ_n doctrine_n be_v his_o own_o as_o he_o be_v true_a god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o his_o own_o as_o mere_a man_n nor_o as_o seclude_v the_o father_n who_o be_v one_o god_n with_o he_o and_o who_o give_v he_o a_o commission_n and_o instruction_n as_o mediator_n for_o i_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o myself_o but_o the_o father_n which_o send_v i_o he_o give_v i_o a_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o father_n be_v the_o author_n and_o approver_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n no_o less_o than_o christ_n himself_o for_o i_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o myself_o etc._n etc._n 3._o no_o word_n but_o god_n word_n be_v sufficient_a to_o condemn_v man_n for_o disobedience_n and_o if_o man_n can_v prove_v their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v divine_a it_o be_v neither_o to_o be_v obey_v nor_o be_v terror_n for_o the_o neglect_n thereof_o to_o be_v regard_v therefore_o christ_n take_v this_o as_o the_o proof_n that_o his_o word_n shall_v judge_v man_n ver_fw-la 48._o for_o i_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o myself_o but_o the_o father_n which_o send_v i_o he_o give_v i_o a_o commandment_n what_o i_o shall_v say_v and_o what_o i_o shall_v speak_v and_o this_o he_o exact_o follow_v as_o ver_fw-la 50._o the_o two_o word_n of_o say_v and_o speak_v may_v be_v take_v comprehensive_o as_o point_v out_o all_o the_o way_n of_o deliver_v his_o commission_n by_o set_n and_o solemn_a preach_n or_o occasional_a conference_n and_o the_o whole_a subject_a matter_n of_o his_o preach_n in_o precept_n promise_n and_o threaten_n and_o so_o it_o will_v import_v that_o his_o commission_n from_o the_o father_n be_v full_a both_o for_o matter_n and_o manner_n and_o his_o discharge_n thereof_o answerable_a yet_o this_o variety_n of_o expression_n be_v not_o to_o be_v insist_v on_o see_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n christ_n use_v one_o of_o the_o word_n in_o place_n of_o both_o 4._o when_o man_n speak_v by_o commission_n from_o another_o and_o according_a thereunto_o the_o refuser_n of_o the_o message_n must_v be_v accountable_a to_o the_o author_n and_o sender_n thereof_o for_o so_o do_v christ_n prove_v his_o word_n shall_v judge_v they_o see_v god_n be_v the_o author_n thereof_o who_o will_v call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n 5._o the_o sum_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n which_o he_o deliver_v from_o the_o father_n be_v to_o point_v out_o eternal_a life_n to_o lose_a sinner_n and_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n lead_v thereunto_o for_o his_o commandment_n or_o the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o at_o his_o command_n have_v preach_v be_v life_n everlasting_a see_v joh_n 17.3_o 6._o whatever_o esteem_v sinner_n have_v of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o it_o be_v sure_a in_o itself_o that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n by_o any_o other_o way_n or_o doctrine_n but_o by_o embrace_v thereof_o and_o as_o christ_n be_v so_o every_o preacher_n ought_v to_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o therefore_o say_v christ_n in_o opposition_n to_o all_o their_o misconstruction_n i_o know_v that_o his_o commandment_n be_v life_n everlasting_a 7._o christ_n be_v a_o true_a prophet_n who_o speak_v neither_o more_o or_o less_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o what_o be_v the_o father_n will_v shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o we_o for_o whatsoever_o i_o
further_o clear_v ver_fw-la 24._o so_o that_o the_o word_n be_v he_o and_o the_o father_n who_o be_v in_o he_o 6._o christ_n work_n both_o miraculous_a and_o these_o wrought_v in_o believer_n be_v do_v by_o his_o own_o power_n do_v prove_v he_o to_o be_v true_a god_n one_o in_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n also_o with_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o unity_n for_o the_o father_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o be_v the_o same_o in_o essence_n he_o do_v the_o work_n to_o wit_n with_o the_o son_n 7._o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o make_v use_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o work_n to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o he_o as_o true_a god_n one_o with_o the_o father_n for_o these_o be_v not_o only_a argument_n prove_v the_o point_n but_o serve_v to_o excite_v philip_n and_o the_o rest_n so_o to_o study_v they_o as_o to_o find_v proof_n of_o a_o deity_n in_o they_o 8._o they_o who_o will_v profit_v by_o christ_n word_n and_o work_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o shall_v first_o begin_v and_o bottom_n themselves_o on_o his_o word_n and_o find_v he_o god_n there_o and_o then_o look_v out_o to_o his_o work_n for_o further_a confirmation_n therefore_o do_v he_o first_o urge_v the_o argument_n of_o his_o word_n and_o then_o subjoin_v that_o of_o his_o work_n ver._n 11._o believe_v i_o that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o or_o else_o believe_v i_o for_o the_o very_a work_n sake_n the_o three_o branch_n of_o christ_n answer_n contain_v a_o exhortation_n to_o all_o the_o disciple_n that_o they_o will_v believe_v this_o truth_n of_o his_o unity_n in_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n which_o he_o press_v and_o confirm_v from_o three_o reason_n whereof_o the_o first_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o that_o ver_fw-la 10._o that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o truth_n speak_v it_o and_o have_v confirm_v it_o by_o his_o work_n whence_o learn_v 1._o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o unity_n in_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n be_v the_o main_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o be_v study_v and_o believe_v therefore_o do_v he_o press_v it_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o 2._o this_o point_n of_o save_a truth_n ought_v to_o be_v serious_o and_o distinct_o inculcate_v and_o study_v and_o learn_v otherwise_o our_o consolation_n arise_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o mediator_n will_v not_o be_v so_o solid_a and_o so_o full_a as_o be_v allow_v therefore_o notwithstanding_o any_o imperfect_a knowledge_n they_o have_v of_o he_o and_o what_o he_o have_v press_v on_o philip_n he_o do_v again_o urge_v that_o they_o believe_v this_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n 3._o christ_n do_v so_o take_v care_n of_o one_o of_o his_o follower_n who_o infirmity_n become_v visible_a as_o he_o will_v not_o forget_v other_o who_o may_v be_v in_o the_o like_a need_n for_o as_o he_o press_v philip_n ver_fw-la 10._o so_o he_o press_v here_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o believe_v who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v ignorant_a as_o well_o as_o philip_n though_o they_o have_v not_o express_v it_o believe_v you_o say_v he_o to_o all_o of_o they_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n 4._o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v true_a god_n under_o the_o vail_n of_o his_o manhood_n and_o state_n of_o humiliation_n be_v as_o difficult_a as_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o a_o study_n wherein_o believer_n will_v find_v much_o matter_n of_o humiliation_n for_o their_o short_a come_n for_o so_o much_o also_o do_v this_o insist_v on_o it_o teach_v we_o 5._o christ_n take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o soul-prosperity_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o that_o for_o this_o end_n they_o study_v he_o well_o who_o be_v their_o fountain_n and_o store-house_n and_o do_v close_o with_o he_o by_o faith_n as_o true_a god_n therefore_o do_v he_o exhort_v and_o entreat_v they_o to_o believe_v 6._o christ_n be_v a_o witness_n who_o will_v not_o lie_v and_o as_o it_o be_v only_o on_o his_o testimony_n we_o must_v fasten_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n so_o his_o testimony_n be_v worthy_a of_o all_o credit_n and_o acceptation_n by_o faith_n in_o our_o heart_n for_o the_o exhortation_n be_v a_o reason_n to_o itself_o believe_v i_o say_v he_o since_o i_o have_v say_v it_o 7._o christ_n by_o his_o condescend_v to_o add_v work_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o word_n for_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o that_o albeit_o he_o be_v god_n who_o can_v lie_v do_v teach_v his_o people_n not_o to_o try_v man_n by_o their_o word_n but_o their_o power_n 1_o cor._n 4.19_o and_o to_o examine_v all_o the_o fair_a profession_n of_o man_n by_o their_o fruit_n for_o this_o other_o branch_n of_o the_o argument_n take_v from_o his_o work_n be_v add_v not_o because_o his_o word_n need_v such_o a_o witness_n in_o itself_o but_o in_o part_n to_o teach_v we_o caution_n in_o the_o like_a case_n 8._o christ_n work_n join_v with_o his_o word_n do_v so_o clear_o point_v he_o out_o that_o they_o may_v extort_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o godhead_n from_o man_n and_o will_v exceed_o heighten_v the_o sin_n of_o they_o who_o will_v not_o trust_v in_o he_o as_o god_n therefore_o say_v he_o or_o else_o believe_v i_o for_o the_o very_a work_n sake_n whereby_o he_o do_v not_o allow_v they_o not_o to_o believe_v himself_o speak_v in_o his_o word_n nor_o yet_o approve_v of_o that_o faith_n as_o save_v which_o be_v beget_v by_o his_o work_n without_o the_o word_n but_o declare_v that_o his_o work_n be_v so_o clear_a proof_n of_o a_o deity_n as_o none_o without_o impudence_n can_v deny_v it_o nor_o without_o great_a sin_n misbeleeve_v a_o truth_n so_o confirm_v ver._n 12._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o the_o work_n that_o i_o do_v shall_v he_o do_v also_o and_o great_a work_n than_o these_o shall_v he_o do_v because_o i_o go_v unto_o my_o father_n the_o second_o reason_n confirm_v this_o truth_n and_o press_v the_o exhortation_n which_o also_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o consolation_n against_o his_o removal_n be_v contain_v in_o a_o promise_n that_o believer_n in_o he_o shall_v do_v the_o work_n that_o he_o do_v â—and_v great_a also_o through_o faith_n in_o he_o who_o after_o his_o ascension_n shall_v let_v out_o proof_n of_o his_o deity_n with_o they_o in_o a_o more_o ample_a manner_n than_o he_o manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o humiliation_n for_o clear_v of_o this_o purpose_n and_o the_o scope_n thereof_o consider_v 1._o the_o work_n of_o christ_n which_o here_o he_o parallel_v with_o these_o to_o be_v do_v by_o believer_n be_v not_o his_o work_n of_o redemption_n as_o mediator_n nor_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n as_o god_n which_o be_v incommunicable_a with_o any_o but_o his_o miraculous_a work_n and_o work_v wrought_v on_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o give_v success_n to_o his_o ministry_n 2._o as_o for_o these_o believer_n who_o be_v to_o do_v these_o and_o great_a work_n whatever_o may_v be_v say_v in_o a_o sound_a sense_n of_o every_o believer_n do_v great_a thing_n and_o overcome_v the_o world_n through_o faith_n in_o he_o yet_o the_o parallel_n hold_v clear_a to_o restrict_n it_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n who_o be_v endue_v with_o extraordinary_a power_n and_o send_v abroad_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 3._o as_o for_o the_o parallel_n itself_o that_o it_o be_v promise_v they_o shall_v do_v these_o and_o great_a than_o these_o and_o that_o albeit_o christ_n do_v raise_v the_o dead_a open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a etc._n etc._n and_o cure_v every_o disease_n it_o may_v be_v thus_o clear_v partly_o they_o be_v great_a in_o respect_n of_o number_n they_o work_v many_o miracle_n for_o number_n beyond_o what_o he_o do_v and_o many_o for_o kind_n which_o he_o do_v not_o as_o speak_v with_o new_a tongue_n and_o the_o like_a see_v mark_n 16.17_o 18._o and_o elsewhere_o partly_o albeit_o his_o miracle_n in_o themselves_o be_v as_o great_a as_o any_o of_o they_o yet_o in_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o they_o the_o power_n do_v shine_v more_o conspicuous_o then_o in_o some_o of_o he_o for_o he_o do_v cure_v man_n by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o the_o touch_n of_o his_o garment_n but_o they_o do_v cure_v many_o by_o their_o shadow_n pass_v by_o act._n 5.15_o and_o by_o napkin_n carry_v from_o they_o act._n 19.12_o and_o partly_o and_o chief_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o these_o their_o miraculous_a work_n and_o of_o their_o ministry_n which_o these_o work_n do_v accompany_v for_o christ_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n only_o and_o
obedience_n must_v flow_v not_o only_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n but_o from_o love_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o obligation_n to_o christ_n also_o and_o disciple_n will_v look_v on_o commandment_n and_o give_v they_o obedience_n as_o very_o sweet_a for_o his_o sake_n therefore_o also_o do_v he_o presuppose_v love_n to_o he_o as_o a_o principle_n of_o obedience_n and_o recommend_v the_o commandment_n to_o be_v observe_v as_o he_o keep_v my_o commandment_n 7._o to_o be_v much_o about_o duty_n and_o service_n in_o obedience_n to_o christ_n commandment_n be_v a_o very_a present_a diversion_n and_o cure_n of_o heart-trouble_a which_o be_v but_o feed_v with_o idle_a discouragement_n and_o it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o a_o more_o perfect_a cure_n which_o can_v be_v expect_v by_o lazy_a drowper_n for_o this_o direction_n be_v both_o a_o cure_n in_o itself_o and_o fit_v they_o for_o obtain_v the_o follow_a promise_n as_o have_v be_v say_v in_o open_v up_o of_o the_o word_n ver._n 16._o and_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o 17._o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o for_o he_o dwell_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o in_o these_o verse_n be_v contain_v the_o argument_n of_o consolation_n itself_o and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v subjoin_v to_o the_o former_a direction_n as_o a_o fruit_n follow_v thereupon_o and_o as_o a_o encouragement_n against_o the_o difficulty_n they_o will_v meet_v with_o in_o do_v their_o duty_n not_o that_o former_o they_o be_v whole_o destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n but_o that_o now_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v he_o in_o more_o ample_a measure_n the_o gift_n promise_v be_v here_o describe_v 1._o from_o the_o way_n of_o his_o come_n christ_n intercee_v with_o the_o father_n and_o he_o send_v he_o not_o seclude_v the_o son_n as_o god_n from_o who_o he_o proceed_v and_o who_o also_o send_v he_o from_o the_o father_n chap._n 15.26_o and_o 16.7_o though_o here_o he_o speak_v only_o of_o himself_o as_o mediator_n 2._o from_o his_o title_n take_v from_o his_o office_n and_o work_n in_o believer_n he_o be_v a_o comforter_n and_o advocate_n as_o the_o word_n also_o be_v render_v 1_o joh._n 2.1_o and_o another_o comforter_n as_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o work_a comfort_n in_o believer_n in_o a_o distinct_a way_n of_o apply_v christ_n purchase_n to_o they_o and_o seal_v and_o bear_v witness_n to_o it_o in_o they_o he_o be_v likewise_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n ver_fw-la 17._o not_o only_o in_o his_o own_o essence_n but_o in_o his_o operation_n in_o believer_n lead_v they_o in_o all_o truth_n of_o which_o afterward_o ver_fw-la 26._o and_o chap._n 16.13_o 3._o from_o his_o permanency_n in_o believer_n that_o he_o will_v abide_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o and_o not_o depart_v from_o they_o as_o christ_n take_v away_o his_o bodily_a presence_n 4._o from_o the_o singularity_n of_o the_o gift_n as_o be_v peculiar_a to_o believer_n for_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v he_o because_o of_o their_o ignorance_n but_o they_o have_v knowledge_n of_o he_o by_o his_o begin_a presence_n their_o knowledge_n and_o communion_n shall_v be_v continue_v and_o augment_v by_o the_o word_n here_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v only_o these_o who_o be_v eminent_a in_o it_o or_o all_o without_o the_o church_n but_o all_o who_o be_v of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o addict_v to_o the_o world_n and_o under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o while_o it_o be_v say_v the_o world_n can_v receive_v he_o it_o hold_v true_a of_o reprobate_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v determine_v to_o leave_v in_o their_o woeful_a natural_a condition_n that_o they_o can_v never_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n nor_o any_o comfort_n flow_v therefrom_o though_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o common_a and_o even_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o if_o we_o take_v the_o world_n more_o general_o for_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n whereof_o there_o may_v be_v many_o elect_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o can_v receive_v he_o to_o wit_n so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o that_o state_n and_o till_o he_o translate_v they_o far_o less_o be_v they_o capable_a of_o such_o a_o gift_n in_o the_o increase_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n here_o promise_v more_o than_o a_o dead_a man_n be_v capable_a of_o nourishment_n though_o in_o this_o place_n he_o seem_v chief_o to_o point_n at_o the_o reprobate_a world_n who_o be_v of_o the_o world_n and_o continue_v so_o and_o albeit_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v particular_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o have_v the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o in_o a_o singular_a way_n yet_o the_o encouragement_n be_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o believer_n who_o find_v the_o spirit_n a_o comforter_n and_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o they_o though_o not_o in_o so_o extraordinary_a a_o manner_n from_o ver_fw-la 16._o learn_v 1._o none_o can_v expect_v the_o consolation_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n unless_o they_o testify_v their_o love_n to_o he_o by_o obedience_n and_o they_o who_o do_v so_o have_v his_o word_n whereupon_o they_o may_v expect_v needful_a comfort_n for_o upon_o these_o term_n mention_v ver_fw-la 15._o ay_o say_v he_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n 2._o christ_n bodily_a presence_n be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o converse_n with_o they_o he_o be_v so_o tender_a of_o they_o so_o kind_a to_o they_o and_o take_v such_o burden_n and_o care_n of_o they_o as_o do_v much_o refresh_v and_o ease_v they_o for_o while_o he_o promise_v another_o comforter_n in_o stâ—ad_a of_o himself_o it_o intimate_v he_o have_v be_v a_o comforter_n himself_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o will_v not_o let_v they_o fast_o nor_o do_v put_v hard_a burden_n on_o they_o but_o let_v they_o see_v his_o glory_n preach_v sweet_o unto_o they_o and_o go_v betwixt_o they_o and_o all_o difficulty_n 3._o christ_n do_v not_o remove_v one_o comforter_n from_o his_o people_n but_o he_o will_v give_v another_o and_o make_v up_o their_o loss_n for_o when_o he_o be_v to_o remove_v another_o comforter_n be_v promise_v 4._o as_o disciple_n can_v have_v no_o true_a comfort_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n so_o a_o large_a measure_n thereof_o be_v allow_v they_o to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o christ_n bodily_a presence_n for_o he_o be_v the_o comforter_n during_o christ_n absence_n namely_o in_o a_o large_a measure_n than_o they_o have_v before_o 5._o whatever_o be_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o believer_n yet_o the_o scope_n of_o all_o his_o employment_n and_o his_o exercise_v of_o they_o tend_v in_o end_n to_o comfort_v they_o therefore_o get_v he_o this_o stile_n of_o a_o comforter_n in_o relation_n to_o they_o 6._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o believer_n be_v not_o only_o a_o comforter_n to_o plead_v apply_v and_o bear_v in_o the_o consolation_n of_o god_n purchase_v by_o christ_n upon_o their_o heart_n but_o be_v their_o advocate_n also_o who_o plead_v their_o cause_n with_o god_n by_o furnish_v they_o with_o prayer_n and_o groan_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v to_o be_v put_v up_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n for_o the_o comforter_n be_v the_o advocate_n also_o as_o the_o word_n import_v see_v rom._n 8.26_o 27._o 7._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n distinct_a from_o and_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o he_o be_v another_o comforter_n distinct_a from_o the_o son_n and_o equal_a with_o he_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o comforter_n also_o as_o he_o be_v and_o he_o be_v give_v by_o the_o father_n and_o so_o distinct_a from_o he_o and_o his_o give_v or_o send_v he_o be_v no_o note_n of_o superiority_n nor_o be_v send_v of_o inferiority_n for_o equal_n may_v send_v one_o another_o but_o it_o only_a point_n at_o the_o order_n of_o the_o person_n in_o their_o substance_n and_o operation_n and_o so_o as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n so_o he_o be_v give_v by_o both_o in_o their_o order_n of_o subsistence_n to_o believer_n 8._o in_o expect_v this_o great_a promise_n of_o the_o comforter_n believer_n ought_v not_o to_o look_v to_o their_o own_o merit_n or_o the_o worth_n of_o their_o obedience_n which_o can_v promise_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o their_o eye_n must_v be_v fix_v on_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n who_o do_v free_o gift_n his_o
manifestation_n of_o christ_n so_o their_o tendeâ—_n walk_v be_v so_o far_o from_o obscure_v of_o christ_n that_o the_o more_o tender_a they_o be_v they_o will_v need_v more_o of_o christ_n his_o goodwill_n and_o righteousness_n to_o be_v manifest_v to_o they_o to_o cover_v they_o and_o the_o defect_n which_o they_o will_v discover_v in_o their_o walk_n for_o even_o a_o keeper_n of_o the_o commandment_n needs_o this_o encouragement_n i_o will_v manifest_v myself_o to_o he_o 15._o christ_n can_v be_v know_v only_o by_o his_o own_o light_n and_o until_o he_o manifest_v himself_o believer_n will_v remain_v ignorant_a of_o he_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o mistake_v he_o for_o this_o cause_n say_v he_o i_o will_v manifest_v myself_o verse_n 22._o judas_n say_v unto_o he_o not_o iscariot_n lord_n how_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o will_v manifest_v thyself_o unto_o we_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o world_n in_o this_o and_o the_o two_o follow_a verse_n this_o their_o duty_n and_o encouragement_n be_v further_o insist_v on_o by_o occasion_n of_o judas_n his_o question_n who_o be_v declare_v not_o to_o be_v the_o traitor_n but_o a_o good_a man_n the_o brother_n of_o james_n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n and_o the_o penman_n of_o that_o epistle_n of_o judas_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o first_o verse_n thereof_o and_o who_o also_o be_v call_v lebbeus_n matth._n 10.3_o with_o luke_n 6.16_o he_o in_o this_o verse_n hear_v of_o the_o former_a promise_n desire_v to_o be_v inform_v how_o christ_n will_v manifest_v himself_o to_o they_o and_o not_o to_o the_o world_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o this_o manifestation_n and_o the_o way_n of_o it_o in_o itself_o and_o that_o judas_n be_v acquaint_v only_o with_o bodily_a manifestation_n wonder_v how_o christ_n shall_v show_v himself_o to_o his_o own_o and_o the_o world_n not_o see_v he_o but_o chief_o he_o desire_v hereby_o to_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o cause_n and_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n make_v that_o difference_n in_o his_o special_a manifestation_n and_o we_o be_v to_o conceive_v that_o his_o desire_n in_o this_o flow_v not_o so_o much_o from_o any_o undervalue_a thought_n of_o grace_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o rich_a enough_o for_o all_o the_o world_n nor_o yet_o from_o any_o low_a esteem_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n make_v he_o wonder_n why_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o this_o favour_n when_o other_o no_o worse_o than_o they_o in_o themselves_o be_v seclude_v as_o from_o some_o pride_n and_o conceit_n of_o somewhat_o in_o themselves_o difference_v they_o from_o other_o to_o which_o he_o desire_v christ_n assent_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o christ_n neglect_v to_o answer_v direct_o to_o his_o question_n whence_o learn_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o neither_o the_o wicked_a be_v honour_v nor_o the_o godly_a disgrace_v but_o that_o honest_a man_n shall_v be_v know_v and_o repute_v such_o and_o that_o traitor_n be_v account_v what_o they_o be_v therefore_o mention_v judas_n he_o guard_v that_o it_o be_v not_o iscariot_n that_o none_o shall_v brand_v this_o honest_a man_n because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o name_n 2._o christ_n disciple_n may_v find_v many_o difficulty_n in_o his_o doctrine_n which_o will_v put_v they_o to_o many_o question_n as_o here_o we_o see_v compare_v it_o with_o the_o practice_n of_o some_o of_o the_o rest_n even_o in_o this_o same_o chapter_n 3._o all_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n wherewith_o disciple_n be_v puzzle_v aught_o to_o be_v put_v up_o to_o christ_n for_o resolution_n as_o here_o judas_n his_o practice_n do_v teach_v 4._o ignorance_n and_o carnal_a conception_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n breed_v many_o difficulty_n in_o thing_n that_o otherwise_o be_v very_o clear_a for_o so_o how_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o will_v manifest_v &_o c_o may_v relate_v to_o his_o conceit_n of_o a_o bodily_a manifestation_n which_o make_v it_o a_o difficulty_n to_o he_o how_o a_o difference_n can_v be_v make_v though_o the_o other_o interpretation_n seem_v to_o reach_v the_o scope_n better_o 5._o there_o be_v a_o real_a difference_n put_v by_o christ_n betwixt_o the_o world_n and_o his_o own_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o special_a manifestation_n for_o so_o be_v here_o import_v 6._o albeit_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n in_o the_o creature_n why_o christ_n shall_v make_v this_o difference_n yet_o even_o good_a man_n when_o privilege_n and_o mercy_n be_v heap_v upon_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o dream_v of_o some_o inherent_a worth_n in_o themselves_o prefer_v they_o above_o other_o for_o so_o much_o do_v this_o question_n teach_v how_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o will_v manifest_v thyself_o unto_o we_o and_o not_o to_o the_o world_n that_o be_v not_o only_o what_o way_n will_v thou_o take_v that_o the_o one_o shall_v see_v thou_o and_o not_o the_o other_o but_o what_o move_v thou_o to_o make_v the_o difference_n wherein_o he_o desire_v somewhat_o from_o christ_n to_o confirm_v he_o in_o a_o conceit_n of_o some_o worth_n in_o they_o verse_n 23._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o a_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o 24._o he_o that_o love_v i_o not_o keep_v not_o my_o say_n and_o the_o word_n which_o you_o hear_v be_v not_o i_o but_o the_o father_n which_o send_v i_o in_o these_o verse_n we_o have_v christ_n answer_n upon_o this_o question_n wherein_o 1._o he_o repeat_v his_o doctrine_n concern_v their_o duty_n assert_v again_o that_o love_n to_o he_o will_v draw_v man_n to_o keep_v his_o word_n and_o obey_v they_o 2._o he_o repeat_v and_o enlarge_v the_o former_a encouragement_n assure_v they_o that_o the_o father_n and_o he_o will_v love_v such_o and_o that_o his_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o shall_v be_v by_o his_o father_n and_o his_o come_n to_o make_v abode_n with_o they_o 3._o he_o amplifi_v this_o their_o duty_n from_o the_o contrary_a v._o 24._o that_o disobedience_n to_o the_o word_n argue_v that_o there_o be_v no_o love_n to_o he_o and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o heinous_a sin_n and_o will_v obstruct_v these_o comfortable_a promise_n see_v the_o word_n which_o they_o observe_v not_o be_v the_o father_n as_o well_o as_o he_o now_o for_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o answer_n in_o relation_n to_o judas_n question_n we_o find_v not_o that_o christ_n do_v direct_o answer_v to_o his_o question_n either_o as_o to_o the_o way_n of_o this_o manifestation_n or_o cause_n of_o this_o difference_n in_o it_o only_o as_o by_o his_o propound_v the_o matter_n in_o general_n he_o curb_v he_o for_o appropriate_v that_o privilege_n to_o themselves_o only_o so_o by_o repeat_v and_o amplify_a the_o former_a doctrine_n he_o lead_v they_o from_o inquire_v about_o other_o to_o see_v to_o themselves_o and_o from_o study_v the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o cause_n of_o his_o dispensation_n to_o study_v the_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o attain_v communion_n with_o himself_o and_o to_o abhor_v the_o contrary_a evil_n because_o of_o the_o sinfulness_n thereof_o and_o because_o they_o will_v deprive_v they_o of_o so_o great_a a_o mercy_n from_o v._o 23._o learn_v 1._o albeit_o christ_n be_v very_o tender_a of_o his_o people_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o cherish_v they_o in_o their_o folly_n and_o humour_n nor_o satisfy_v their_o curiosity_n or_o conceit_n therefore_o do_v he_o so_o much_o wave_v his_o question_n in_o this_o answer_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n when_o disciple_n become_v curious_a pryer_n into_o the_o case_n of_o other_o and_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o cause_n thereof_o neglect_v what_o be_v command_v and_o turn_v idle_a in_o the_o point_n of_o duty_n for_o this_o be_v the_o fault_n christ_n find_v in_o his_o question_n that_o it_o import_v so_o much_o idleness_n as_o needs_o the_o enforce_n of_o duty_n and_o terrify_v from_o disobedience_n as_o indeed_o much_o idleness_n in_o the_o point_n of_o real_a duty_n make_v but_o too_o much_o work_n about_o what_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v withal_o 3._o whatever_o be_v christ_n tender_a condescendence_n to_o his_o people_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o lay_v aside_o his_o sovereignty_n over_o they_o nor_o exempt_v they_o from_o duty_n for_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o encouragement_n yet_o he_o still_o insist_o upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o love_n and_o obedience_n if_o they_o will_v partake_v of_o his_o comfort_n 4._o a_o true_a lover_n of_o christ_n be_v faithful_a to_o he_o and_o his_o interest_n and_o what_o he_o commit_v to_o he_o in_o his_o word_n he_o will_v careful_o observe_v it_o in_o his_o understanding_n affection_n and_o practice_n for_o if_o a_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n 5._o christ_n will_v never_o recall_v
nor_o make_v void_a what_o he_o have_v promise_v for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o his_o own_o and_o whosoever_o love_v he_o shall_v find_v themselves_o rich_o recompense_v in_o his_o and_o the_o father_n free_a love_n therefore_o say_v he_o again_o and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o to_o wit_n in_o and_z with_o and_o through_o i_o 6._o where_o god_n love_v any_o both_o the_o father_n and_o son_n will_v make_v a_o sweet_a and_o intimate_a fellowship_n with_o they_o and_o will_v be_v at_o pain_n to_o make_v up_o the_o distance_n for_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n 7._o god_n and_o christ_n fellowship_n with_o believer_n be_v constant_a for_o all_o time_n and_o all_o difficulty_n till_o they_o be_v take_v up_o to_o be_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o for_o we_o will_v make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o from_o v._o 24_o learn_v 1._o it_o may_v stir_v up_o believer_n to_o their_o duty_n when_o they_o consider_v the_o great_a sin_n and_o loss_n of_o disobeyer_n therefore_o be_v this_o illustrate_v by_o propound_v the_o contrary_a sin_n which_o import_v the_o contrary_a hazard_n of_o be_v deprive_v of_o fellowship_n with_o god_n 2._o disobedience_n to_o christ_n and_o want_v of_o love_n to_o he_o be_v inseparable_o conjoin_v let_v man_n pretend_v what_o they_o will_v for_o he_o that_o love_v i_o not_o keep_v not_o my_o say_n 3._o it_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o disobedience_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n therefore_o do_v he_o set_v out_o their_o sin_n from_o this_o the_o word_n which_o you_o hear_v be_v not_o in_o i_o to_o wit_n as_o he_o be_v man_n or_o his_o alone_a as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o the_o father_n which_o send_v i_o 4._o obedience_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v not_o require_v as_o a_o simple_a act_n of_o love_n and_o courtesy_n but_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o subjection_n to_o divine_a authority_n and_o these_o who_o will_v not_o study_v love_n to_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v obey_v he_o aught_o to_o look_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n which_o will_v not_o be_v vilipend_v therefore_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n thus_o hold_v out_o to_o despiser_n as_o also_o to_o guard_v believer_n that_o they_o be_v not_o drive_v from_o their_o duty_n by_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n the_o word_n which_o you_o hear_v be_v not_o i_o but_o the_o father_n which_o send_v i_o verse_n 25._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o be_v yet_o present_a with_o you_o 26._o but_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o the_o six_o benefit_n which_o they_o shall_v reap_v by_o the_o spirit_n it_o instruction_n and_o teach_v as_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o however_o christ_n have_v teach_v they_o all_o thing_n necessary_a and_o yet_o they_o continue_v rude_a and_o incapable_a and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v very_o dark_a to_o they_o as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o many_o question_n they_o have_v late_o start_v v._o 5_o 8_o 22._o yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v effectual_o and_o clear_o teach_v they_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v to_o remembrance_n what_o he_o have_v speak_v but_o they_o through_o ignorance_n negligence_n or_o sorrow_n have_v forget_v it_o be_v not_o needful_a for_o we_o to_o determine_v whether_o these_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o same_o with_o these_o all_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v say_v which_o the_o spirit_n not_o only_o bring_v to_o remembrance_n but_o do_v make_v they_o plain_a unto_o they_o or_o whether_o beside_o what_o christ_n have_v say_v and_o the_o spirit_n bring_v to_o remembrance_n some_o particular_n be_v remit_v to_o the_o spirit_n immediate_a and_o extraordinary_a teach_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o ch_z 16.12_o 13_o for_o in_o this_o it_o suffice_v we_o to_o know_v that_o these_o all_o thing_n be_v what_o they_o will_v be_v reveal_v to_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o they_o to_o the_o church_n in_o writing_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o room_n leave_v for_o tradition_n or_o extraordinary_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o the_o spirit_n who_o bring_v christ_n doctrine_n to_o remembrance_n as_o true_a and_o excellent_a will_v reveal_v and_o teach_v any_o new_a thing_n contrary_a to_o what_o christ_n say_v which_o be_v to_o make_v the_o spirit_n to_o contradict_v himself_o yet_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o matter_n narrow_o we_o will_v find_v that_o the_o scripture_n warrant_v we_o rather_o to_o assert_v that_o these_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o spirit_n teach_v they_o be_v the_o same_o which_o christ_n have_v say_v for_o chap._n 15.15_o christ_n make_v know_v to_o they_o all_o that_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o his_o father_n namely_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n to_o know_v and_o act_n 1.3_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n continue_v with_o they_o forty_o day_n instruct_v they_o and_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o that_o so_o full_o as_o their_o commission_n be_v limit_v to_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v already_o command_v they_o matth._n 28.20_o it_o be_v true_a the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 7.12_o 25_o 40._o mention_n somewhat_o wherein_o he_o give_v direction_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o so_o express_o speak_v but_o in_o that_o he_o relate_v especial_o to_o thing_n that_o have_v not_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n nor_o to_o what_o christ_n have_v say_v and_o however_o it_o be_v these_o particular_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v so_o general_a a_o distinction_n betwixt_o the_o expression_n and_o so_o here_o be_v hold_v forth_o a_o twofold_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o reference_n to_o christ_n doctrine_n 1._o whereas_o christ_n have_v reveal_v to_o they_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o christian_a religion_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a thereof_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n be_v send_v to_o enlighten_v their_o understanding_n and_o to_o explain_v these_o thing_n more_o full_o and_o distinct_o which_o christ_n have_v speak_v summary_o as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o hear_v they_o and_o of_o this_o be_v that_o to_o be_v understand_v chap._n 16.2_o not_o of_o any_o new_a doctrine_n or_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o the_o more_o distinct_a explication_n of_o what_o he_o have_v deliver_v 2_o the_o spirit_n by_o this_o teach_n do_v bring_v to_o the_o apostle_n remembrance_n for_o their_o further_a confirmation_n that_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v speak_v by_o christ_n though_o then_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v they_o and_o afterward_o forget_v they_o as_o chap._n 2.22_o and_o 12.16_o doct._n 1._o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v sow_v whereof_o yet_o no_o visible_a fruit_n may_v appear_v for_o a_o time_n as_o here_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o disciple_n who_o for_o a_o time_n be_v not_o much_o if_o at_o all_o better_v by_o it_o 2._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v not_o be_v operative_a and_o fruitful_a even_o in_o the_o godly_a for_o a_o time_n and_o when_o they_o first_o hear_v it_o which_o yet_o afterward_o may_v do_v much_o good_a for_o christ_n sow_v the_o seed_n among_o the_o disciple_n which_o yet_o take_v not_o effect_v till_o the_o spirit_n be_v pour_v out_o and_o then_o iâ—_n do_v good_a 3._o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n do_v not_o always_o accompany_v the_o outward_a ministry_n not_o do_v it_o depend_v upon_o the_o ability_n and_o liveliness_n of_o the_o teacher_n unless_o the_o spirit_n do_v accompany_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o hearer_n for_o albeit_o even_o christ_n consider_v as_o a_o outward_a teacher_n speak_v these_o thing_n be_v present_a with_o they_o yet_o the_o comforter_n be_v need_v to_o make_v they_o effectual_a 4._o it_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n only_o who_o make_v the_o ministry_n and_o outward_a teach_v effectual_a and_o who_o where_o he_o come_v do_v free_o full_o and_o effectual_o make_v the_o word_n plain_a and_o livelie_o to_o believer_n for_o albeit_o christ_n ministry_n take_v not_o effectâ—â—â—_n they_o at_o first_o yet_o here_o be_v the_o remedy_n the_o comforter_n shall_v teach_v you_o he_o be_v a_o remedy_n against_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o error_n against_o our_o not_o make_v progress_n in_o knowledge_n against_o our_o ignorancie_n and_o inadvertencie_n through_o astonishment_n in_o trouble_n and_o against_o our_o perplexiâ—â—s_n through_o the_o multitude_n of_o dark_a step_n in_o our_o path_n all_o which_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o seek_v after_o and_o entertain_v
his_o friend_n yet_o he_o have_v do_v this_o and_o more_o also_o in_o that_o he_o have_v do_v it_o before_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o actual_a friendship_n with_o he_o ver._n 14._o you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o before_o christ_n proceed_v to_o another_o evidence_n of_o his_o love_n and_o friendship_n he_o take_v occasion_n to_o apply_v this_o privilege_n of_o his_o die_v for_o his_o friend_n to_o they_o upon_o condition_n of_o their_o obedience_n hereby_o commend_v this_o his_o friendship_n as_o worthy_a that_o they_o shall_v assure_v themselves_o of_o a_o interest_n in_o it_o by_o friendly_a carriage_n and_o obedience_n on_o their_o part_n which_o make_v way_n for_o the_o exhortation_n to_o mutual_a love_n in_o particular_a which_o he_o afterward_o resume_v whence_o learn_v 1._o christ_n offer_n of_o friendship_n be_v never_o esteem_v of_o as_o they_o ought_v unless_o we_o be_v stir_v up_o thereby_o to_o make_v sure_o a_o interest_n therein_o on_o right_a term_n therefore_o do_v he_o take_v occasion_n to_o urge_v they_o to_o make_v sure_a of_o such_o a_o privilege_n and_o indeed_o even_o disciple_n be_v not_o rash_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o it_o but_o upon_o sure_a groundâ—_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o real_a friendship_n make_v up_o betwixt_o christ_n and_o believer_n consist_v in_o a_o intimate_a conjunction_n and_o unity_n harmony_n and_o aggreement_n in_o mind_n and_o will_n sympathy_n and_o fellow_n feel_v mutual_a delight_n in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o one_o another_o communion_n in_o estate_n and_o condition_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o say_v he_o you_o be_v my_o friend_n see_v 2_o chron._n 20.7_o isa_n 41.8_o sam_n 2.23_o 3._o friendship_n with_o christ_n do_v not_o disengage_v his_o friend_n from_o duty_n nor_o will_v they_o so_o far_o miscarry_v as_o to_o neglect_v obedience_n as_o bond-servant_n for_o these_o two_o will_v go_v together_o to_o be_v my_o friend_n and_o to_o do_v what_o i_o command_v you_o 4._o as_o friendship_n oblige_v to_o obedience_n so_o only_a friend_n to_o christ_n can_v obey_v right_o friendship_n will_v carry_v they_o through_o the_o hard_a of_o duty_n and_o will_v make_v they_o cordial_a cheerful_a zealous_a universal_a and_o constant_a in_o their_o obedience_n for_o in_o this_o respect_n also_o do_v these_o go_v together_o 5._o albeit_o christ_n will_v not_o over-drive_a his_o friend_n in_o his_o service_n yet_o his_o dominion_n over_o they_o be_v unlimited_a and_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o decline_v nothing_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o enjoin_v for_o they_o must_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o command_v 6._o obedience_n unto_o god_n be_v a_o true_a evidence_n of_o friendship_n with_o he_o and_o they_o who_o have_v flee_v to_o christ_n do_v yet_o keep_v themselves_o in_o the_o posture_n of_o servant_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v service_n to_o he_o he_o will_v esteem_v of_o they_o as_o friend_n for_o you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o see_v jam._n 2.23_o ver._n 15._o henceforth_o i_o call_v you_o not_o servant_n for_o the_o servant_n know_v not_o what_o his_o lord_n do_v but_o i_o have_v call_v you_o friend_n for_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o a_o second_o evidence_n of_o christ_n love_n and_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o change_v their_o stile_n from_o that_o of_o servant_n usual_a to_o he_o before_o matth._n 10.24_o joh._n 13.16_o into_o that_o of_o friend_n be_v his_o communication_n of_o secret_n and_o of_o his_o counsel_n with_o they_o unto_o which_o no_o mere_a servant_n be_v admit_v by_o his_o master_n for_o understanding_n of_o this_o consider_v 1._o while_o he_o refuse_v to_o call_v they_o servant_n any_o more_o but_o friend_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o they_o be_v henceforth_o to_o be_v exempt_v from_o obedience_n or_o from_o be_v servant_n indeed_o for_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o v._o 20._o we_o have_v both_o name_n and_o thing_n of_o servant_n continue_v but_o the_o meaning_n be_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v mere_a servant_n but_o friend_n also_o and_o use_v like_o friend_n 2._o this_o also_o clear_v what_o be_v say_v that_o a_o servant_n know_v not_o what_o his_o lord_n do_v namely_o that_o common_a and_o ordinary_a servant_n in_o the_o world_n though_o they_o know_v so_o far_o of_o their_o lord_n mind_n as_o to_o understand_v their_o duty_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o admit_v on_o their_o master_n secret_n nor_o to_o know_v his_o purpose_n in_o what_o he_o employ_v they_o about_o but_o the_o disciple_n be_v privilege_v servant_n who_o be_v admit_v to_o know_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n reveal_v to_o christ_n 3._o while_o it_o be_v say_v that_o henceforth_o he_o change_v their_o title_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o friend_n before_o yea_o he_o call_v they_o so_o with_o a_o eye_n to_o their_o after_o suffering_n luk._n 12.4_o but_o that_o now_o be_v to_o remove_v he_o let_v out_o his_o heart_n and_o goodwill_n more_o full_o 4._o as_o for_o christ_n reveal_v to_o they_o all_o that_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o father_n compare_v what_o be_v say_v chap._n 14.25_o 26._o only_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o infinite_a treasure_n of_o knowledge_n communicate_v from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n as_o god_n but_o he_o speak_v here_o as_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o church_n send_v out_o to_o reveal_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n whereof_o he_o keep_v nothing_o back_o doct._n 1._o albeit_o christ_n follower_n ought_v to_o be_v his_o servant_n as_o be_v create_v and_o espeeial_o as_o be_v redeem_v by_o he_o and_o because_o of_o the_o many_o benefit_n confer_v on_o they_o daily_o yet_o by_o be_v servant_n they_o be_v friend_n also_o in_o regard_n of_o intimate_a communion_n and_o tender_a usage_n for_o i_o call_v you_o not_o servant_n but_o i_o have_v call_v you_o friend_n 2._o the_o dignity_n of_o believer_n be_v a_o grow_a dignity_n so_o that_o the_o long_o they_o follow_v christ_n they_o will_v know_v more_o of_o the_o high_a privilege_n allow_v by_o he_o upon_o they_o for_o this_o cause_n say_v he_o henceforth_o i_o call_v you_o not_o servant_n but_o i_o have_v call_v you_o friend_n and_o so_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o go_v high_a and_o call_v they_o brethren_n john_n 20.17_o 3._o christ_n have_v many_o sweet_a encouragement_n and_o proof_n of_o his_o love_n abide_v his_o people_n in_o a_o time_n of_o trial_n which_o they_o will_v not_o get_v at_o another_o time_n therefore_o he_o reserve_v this_o sweet_a stile_n till_o the_o time_n of_o their_o sad_a trial_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o departure_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v give_v they_o before_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o their_o suffering_n luke_n 12.4_o 4._o christ_n love_n to_o his_o people_n be_v not_o diminish_v by_o his_o bodily_a departure_n from_o they_o but_o rather_o he_o thereby_o take_v occasion_n to_o let_v out_o more_o of_o it_o therefore_o also_o do_v he_o choose_v to_o call_v they_o friend_n now_o when_o he_o be_v to_o remove_v 5._o in_o so_o far_o as_o believer_n listen_v themselves_o to_o be_v servant_n to_o christ_n they_o must_v stoop_v to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o he_o please_v not_o to_o reveal_v and_o must_v bless_v he_o that_o they_o know_v their_o duty_n and_o shall_v go_v about_o it_o not_o inquire_v into_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o for_o this_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o servant_n though_o disciple_n be_v advance_v to_o get_v more_o when_o their_o master_n please_v a_o servant_n know_v not_o what_o his_o lord_n do_v 6._o all_o the_o father_n counsel_n and_o what_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o to_o know_v be_v faithful_o reveal_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o by_o they_o to_o the_o church_n for_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o 7_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v admit_v into_o great_a friendship_n in_o be_v teach_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n so_o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o christ_n friendship_n to_o his_o people_n that_o they_o understand_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n and_o that_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o to_o clear_v their_o election_n unto_o they_o to_o make_v they_o know_v and_o esteem_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o make_v they_o discern_v the_o secret_a of_o his_o favour_n and_o goodwill_n notwithstanding_o their_o unworthiness_n and_o many_o thick_a cloud_n to_o clear_v his_o purpose_n in_o his_o strange_a work_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o clear_v their_o way_n in_o dark_a step_n and_o case_n and_o all_o this_o by_o his_o word_n make_v clear_a and_o lively_a to_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n for_o
first_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o persecutor_n which_o their_o hate_v of_o he_o do_v evidence_n this_o be_v prosecute_v in_o three_o particular_a aggravation_n of_o their_o sin_n who_o do_v so_o in_o the_o first_o whereof_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v declare_v that_o however_o their_o ignorance_n v._o 21._o may_v seem_v to_o plead_v for_o they_o yet_o his_o presence_n and_o doctrine_n do_v take_v away_o all_o excuse_n and_o pretext_n do_v prove_v they_o to_o hate_v he_o out_o of_o inexcusable_a malice_n and_o do_v so_o aggravate_v their_o guilt_n that_o it_o have_v otherwise_o be_v nothing_o in_o respect_n of_o what_o it_o be_v now_o whence_o learn_v 1._o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o great_a sin_n of_o persecutor_n may_v encourage_v the_o godly_a and_o guard_v their_o heart_n under_o suffer_v as_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o god_n approve_v of_o they_o and_o their_o quarrel_n when_o he_o be_v so_o displease_v with_o these_o who_o oppose_v they_o and_o that_o they_o can_v take_v they_o to_o the_o other_o side_n but_o they_o must_v make_v god_n their_o party_n for_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o consolation_n take_v from_o the_o aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o persecutor_n 2._o as_o the_o presence_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o great_a of_o mercy_n offer_v unto_o it_o so_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a case_n when_o that_o mercy_n be_v by_o man_n turn_v into_o a_o plague_n and_o matter_n of_o dittay_n against_o themselves_o as_o here_o his_o come_n and_o speak_v unto_o they_o be_v a_o occasion_n to_o render_v they_o inexcusable_a 3._o albeit_o all_o man_n even_o these_o who_o live_v without_o the_o write_a word_n be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n both_o original_a and_o actual_a yet_o sin_n against_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o these_o who_o hear_v it_o be_v of_o so_o deep_a a_o dye_n that_o theâ—sins_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o comparison_n thereof_o and_o that_o because_o these_o sin_n be_v against_o the_o great_a of_o mercy_n yea_o and_o the_o remedy_n of_o sin_n and_o against_o great_a mean_n therefore_o say_v he_o if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o great_a snare_n upon_o sinner_n that_o when_o they_o do_v great_a wrong_v they_o may_v have_v many_o cloak_n of_o hypocrisy_n or_o pretext_n of_o ignorance_n necessity_n infirmity_n &c_n &c_n to_o hide_v from_o themselves_o and_o other_o the_o odiousness_n thereof_o for_o so_o be_v import_v that_o they_o have_v some_o cloak_n or_o pretext_n of_o excuse_n for_o their_o sin_n 5._o albeit_o the_o lord_n will_v gracious_o consider_v and_o pity_v his_o own_o who_o plead_v ignorance_n infirmity_n or_o tentation_n in_o particular_a sailing_n provide_v they_o be_v sincere_a and_o flee_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n even_o for_o purge_v away_o of_o these_o fail_n yet_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v take_v away_o all_o pretence_n and_o excuse_n from_o wicked_a sinner_n as_o hold_v out_o convince_a light_n that_o they_o can_v pretend_v ignorance_n and_o let_v they_o see_v a_o remedy_n if_o they_o will_v come_v to_o christ_n for_o now_o they_o have_v no_o cloak_n for_o their_o sin_n 6._o it_o do_v high_o aggravate_v sin_n when_o man_n persist_v in_o it_o after_o all_o pretext_n be_v take_v from_o they_o for_o this_o make_v other_o sin_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o comparison_n of_o they_o that_o now_o they_o have_v no_o cloak_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o yet_o do_v sin_n on_o ver._n 23._o he_o that_o hate_v i_o hate_v my_o father_n also_o the_o second_o aggravation_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v that_o their_o hatred_n of_o he_o be_v join_v with_o hatred_n of_o the_o father_n also_o whence_o learn_v 1._o whatever_o wicked_a man_n do_v pretend_v yet_o natural_o they_o be_v hater_n of_o god_n in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o love_v he_o not_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n or_o do_v hate_v that_o he_o shall_v cross_v their_o lust_n by_o his_o command_n providence_n and_o correction_n for_o there_o be_v say_v he_o who_o hate_v my_o father_n 2._o the_o great_a opposition_n and_o hatred_n against_o god_n in_o the_o world_n appear_v chief_o in_o opposition_n against_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o great_a butt_n of_o contradiction_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o be_v they_o conjoin_v here_o and_o the_o one_o be_v clear_v the_o other_o 3._o let_v man_n pretend_v never_o so_o much_o holiness_n or_o respect_n to_o god_n yet_o if_o they_o hate_v christ_n or_o his_o gospel_n they_o be_v but_o hater_n of_o god_n who_o be_v one_o in_o essence_n with_o his_o son_n who_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n as_o his_o ambassador_n and_o who_o be_v in_o he_o reconcile_a the_o world_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o whereas_o christ_n be_v hate_v by_o the_o pharisee_n who_o give_v out_o themselves_o to_o be_v so_o eminent_a for_o god_n may_v seem_v to_o rub_v on_o himself_o he_o remove_v and_o retort_v this_o say_v he_o that_o hate_v i_o hate_v my_o father_n also_o verse_n 24._o if_o i_o have_v not_o do_v among_o they_o the_o work_n which_o none_o other_o man_n do_v they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n but_o now_o have_v they_o both_o see_v and_o hate_v both_o i_o and_o my_o father_n the_o three_o aggravation_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v take_v from_o his_o great_a miracle_n that_o have_v do_v so_o great_a and_o singular_a work_n among_o they_o which_o they_o have_v see_v yet_o they_o do_v both_o hate_n he_o and_o his_o father_n and_o so_o come_v to_o a_o height_n of_o sin_n in_o comparison_n of_o which_o other_o sin_n be_v as_o nothing_o while_o he_o say_v he_o have_v do_v work_n which_o none_o other_o man_n do_v to_o omit_v what_o be_v say_v of_o his_o promise_n to_o his_o disciple_n chap._n 14.12_o who_o work_n be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v seclude_v but_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o work_n render_v they_o inexcusable_a it_o be_v only_o to_o be_v mark_v that_o however_o many_o miracle_n be_v do_v by_o many_o before_o he_o yet_o his_o do_v surpass_v they_o all_o for_o number_n variety_n kind_n as_o not_o be_v terrible_a as_o many_o of_o moses_n his_o miracle_n be_v and_o manner_n of_o do_v they_o in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o not_o as_o other_o who_o obtain_v the_o do_v thereof_o only_o by_o prayer_n from_o god_n beside_o this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o their_o conviction_n that_o no_o wicked_a man_n such_o as_o they_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v can_v do_v what_o he_o do_v doctrine_n 1._o christ_n do_v work_v such_o miraculous_a work_n as_o be_v singular_a and_o evident_o clear_v what_o he_o be_v for_o they_o be_v work_n which_o none_n other_o man_n do_v 2._o christ_n condescend_v to_o prove_v what_o he_o be_v and_o to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o unparalleled_a miracle_n do_v aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o despiser_n far_o above_o what_o it_o will_v be_v without_o they_o for_o as_o he_o say_v before_o of_o his_o doctrine_n v._o 22._o so_o here_o also_o of_o his_o miracle_n confirm_v the_o same_o if_o i_o have_v not_o do_v among_o they_o the_o work_n which_o none_o other_o man_n do_v they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n and_o this_o do_v also_o reach_v we_o who_o have_v the_o same_o doctrine_n confirm_v by_o the_o same_o miracle_n 3._o clear_a light_n and_o conviction_n of_o god_n singular_a power_n in_o or_o with_o any_o of_o he_o will_v not_o gain_v enemy_n but_o the_o more_o god_n manifest_v of_o himself_o to_o or_o in_o his_o people_n they_o may_v look_v for_o the_o more_o opposition_n for_o they_o have_v see_v not_o only_o with_o their_o eye_n but_o many_o of_o they_o convince_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o yet_o hate_v 4._o the_o clearness_n of_o conviction_n and_o light_n when_o it_o do_v not_o gain_v man_n will_v contribute_v much_o to_o heighten_v their_o malice_n against_o what_o they_o see_v and_o will_v not_o embrace_v therefore_o be_v hatred_n subjoin_v as_o follow_v see_a they_o have_v both_o see_v and_o hate_v both_o i_o and_o my_o father_n verse_n 25._o but_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v write_v in_o their_o law_n they_o hate_v i_o without_o a_o cause_n the_o second_o argument_n of_o consolation_n obviate_a the_o scandal_n of_o his_o be_v hate_v in_o the_o world_n be_v take_v from_o the_o prediction_n thereof_o in_o scripture_n for_o this_o end_n he_o cit_v a_o passage_n from_o psal_n 35.19_o which_o though_o it_o have_v its_o own_o accomplishment_n in_o david_n as_o a_o type_n yet_o it_o relate_v also_o unto_o christ_n as_o the_o substance_n for_o this_o connexion_n of_o the_o prediction_n with_o the_o event_n compare_v what_o be_v say_v on_o ch._n 12.37_o 38_o 39_o 40._o only_o hence_o learn_v 1._o the_o eye_v
measure_v by_o the_o present_a now_o as_o not_o know_v how_o soon_o he_o may_v put_v a_o period_n to_o it_o for_o so_o much_o also_o be_v import_v in_o this_o now_o you_o have_v sorrow_n but_o i_o will_v see_v you_o again_o 4._o kind_o sorrow_n of_o saint_n can_v only_o be_v remove_v by_o christ_n come_v to_o they_o and_o their_o enjoy_n the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_o he_o will_v not_o stay_v away_o but_o be_v at_o pain_n himself_o to_o comfort_v such_o for_o i_o will_v see_v you_o again_o to_o remove_v your_o sorrow_n 5._o it_o complete_v the_o joy_n of_o mourn_a saint_n that_o not_o only_o they_o see_v christ_n but_o do_v know_v that_o he_o see_v they_o and_o have_v a_o eye_n of_o kindness_n towards_o they_o and_o a_o eye_n of_o providence_n and_o care_n about_o they_o therefore_o in_o place_n of_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o v._o 16._o it_o be_v here_o i_o will_v see_v you_o again_o 6._o albeit_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o godly_a may_v be_v interrupt_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o it_o will_v never_o total_o be_v extinguish_v but_o will_v revive_v after_o sorrow_n for_o here_o be_v rejoice_v afâ—er_o sorrow_n 7._o it_o be_v christ_n work_n not_o only_o to_o afford_v matter_n of_o joy_n unto_o his_o people_n but_o effectual_o to_o bear_v it_o in_o for_o their_o encouragement_n for_o here_o he_o undertake_v you_o shall_v rejoice_v 8._o the_o joy_n of_o the_o godly_a do_v far_o outstrip_v the_o carnal_a delight_n and_o mirth_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o heart_n be_v sorrowful_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o laughter_n prov_n 14.13_o whereas_o this_o be_v a_o solid_a joy_n which_o uphold_v and_o refresh_v the_o heart_n for_o your_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v say_v he_o 9_o the_o joy_n of_o believer_n be_v a_o permanent_a joy_n whereof_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v total_o deprive_v till_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o ocean_n of_o eternal_a joy_n matth._n 25.21_o 23._o for_o your_o joy_n no_o man_n take_v from_o you_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o sometime_o it_o be_v interrupt_v by_o their_o peevish_a refuse_v of_o it_o and_o by_o tentation_n take_v it_o from_o they_o but_o yet_o 1._o they_o want_v not_o still_o some_o measure_n of_o joy_n in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v not_o total_o discourage_v 2._o they_o want_v not_o matter_n of_o joy_n when_o themselves_o do_v put_v it_o from_o they_o 3._o tentation_n prevail_v to_o take_v away_o their_o joy_n when_o they_o put_v not_o themselves_o and_o it_o in_o christ_n custody_n who_o here_o undertake_v to_o make_v they_o rejoice_v 4._o whatever_o their_o wrastling_n and_o faint_n be_v yet_o they_o shall_v be_v carry_v through_o till_o they_o come_v to_o obtain_v everlasting_a joy_n where_o sigh_v and_o sorrow_n shall_v flee_v away_o and_o not_o be_v find_v though_o they_o be_v seek_v whereas_o now_o we_o both_o seek_v and_o find_v they_o too_o often_o ver._n 23._o and_o in_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v ask_v i_o nothing_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v propound_v the_o three_o and_o four_o encouragement_n whereby_o christ_n mitigate_v the_o excessive_a sorrow_n of_o his_o disciple_n because_o of_o his_o departure_n from_o they_o the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v that_o in_o that_o day_n when_o the_o comforter_n shall_v come_v they_o shall_v see_v he_o again_o they_o shall_v ask_v he_o nothing_o which_o be_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o prayer_n as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v they_o exempt_v from_o prayer_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o pray_v to_o he_o alone_o but_o to_o the_o father_n with_o he_o and_o through_o he_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v blasphemous_a and_o the_o second_o not_o to_o the_o purpose_n see_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v they_o have_v neglect_v the_o father_n in_o their_o prayer_n former_o and_o betake_v themselves_o only_o to_o he_o withal_o the_o grave_a asseveration_n prefix_v to_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n which_o speak_v of_o prayer_n evidence_v that_o there_o he_o begin_v a_o new_a purpose_n different_a from_o this_o here_o speak_v of_o and_o the_o word_n here_o render_v to_o ask_v albeit_o it_o sometime_o signify_v to_o desire_v or_o seek_v by_o prayer_n and_o be_v so_o use_v by_o christ_n speak_v of_o his_o own_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n v._o 26._o and_o often_o in_o chap._n 17._o yet_o 1._o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o their_o pray_n he_o use_v another_o word_n which_o proper_o signify_v to_o seek_v by_o prayer_n that_o so_o by_o the_o different_a word_n he_o may_v point_v out_o that_o the_o purpose_n be_v different_a 2._o the_o word_n here_o do_v proper_o signify_v to_o ask_v question_n or_o to_o propound_v doubtful_a thing_n whereof_o we_o be_v ignorant_a that_o we_o may_v get_v resolution_n in_o they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v use_v in_o this_o same_o chap._n v._o 5_o 19_o 30._o in_o relation_n to_o which_o passage_n and_o to_o what_o be_v say_v by_o way_n of_o explication_n v._o 25._o compare_v with_o v._n 29_o 30._o i_o take_v this_o encouragement_n to_o contain_v a_o promise_n of_o their_o illumination_n and_o growth_n in_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n propound_v by_o way_n of_o opposition_n to_o their_o present_a necessity_n of_o ask_v many_o question_n at_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o dulness_n and_o ignorance_n but_o now_o he_o promise_v that_o in_o that_o day_n they_o shall_v have_v more_o illumination_n than_o to_o make_v a_o doubt_n of_o every_o thing_n and_o shall_v ask_v he_o nothing_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o after_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o doubt_n or_o that_o he_o will_v exempt_v they_o from_o a_o necessity_n of_o depend_v upon_o and_o employ_v of_o he_o for_o resolution_n thereof_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v comparative_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o present_a condition_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o as_o now_o they_o do_v stick_v at_o every_o scruple_n and_o be_v puzzle_v and_o perplex_v about_o every_o purpose_n of_o divine_a truth_n but_o shall_v be_v more_o familiar_o acquaint_v with_o his_o doctrine_n whence_o learn_v 1._o ignorance_n of_o divine_a mystery_n be_v so_o great_a a_o affliction_n to_o disciple_n and_o illumination_n and_o knowledge_n thereof_o so_o great_a a_o mercy_n as_o it_o may_v sweeten_v sad_a dispensation_n and_o deserve_v a_o special_a remark_n in_o their_o account_n for_o it_o be_v here_o a_o encouragement_n against_o his_o departure_n and_o it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o remark_n that_o day_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o their_o ignorance_n 2._o it_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n only_o that_o man_n be_v enable_v to_o understand_v divine_a mystery_n and_o this_o be_v more_o full_o and_o clear_o communicate_v by_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o former_o for_o it_o be_v in_o that_o day_n when_o the_o comforter_n come_v that_o they_o shall_v ask_v nothing_o 3._o as_o christ_n be_v very_o gracious_a to_o his_o people_n in_o grant_v they_o sense_n of_o necessity_n and_o in_o supply_v thereof_o when_o they_o come_v unto_o he_o so_o he_o also_o tender_v their_o weakness_n by_o prevent_v they_o in_o many_o need_v and_o so_o prevent_v their_o many_o perplexity_n and_o anxiety_n which_o otherwise_o they_o may_v be_v put_v to_o therefore_o be_v this_o promise_n thus_o propound_v you_o shall_v ask_v i_o nothing_o because_o albeit_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v he_o ready_a to_o resolve_v their_o question_n when_o they_o put_v he_o to_o it_o yet_o this_o be_v very_o hard_o to_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o prevent_v they_o with_o a_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n so_o albeit_o he_o will_v never_o have_v his_o people_n free_v from_o dependence_n on_o he_o yet_o out_o of_o his_o respect_n to_o their_o weakness_n he_o give_v sense_n many_o visible_a prop_n where_o faith_n be_v put_v to_o a_o exercise_n he_o can_v feed_v the_o world_n immediate_o from_o heaven_n as_o he_o do_v israel_n but_o since_o our_o weakness_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o faint_v under_o such_o a_o dispensation_n therefore_o he_o have_v establish_v another_o course_n the_o other_o encouragement_n here_o propound_v be_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v success_n in_o their_o prayer_n put_v up_o in_o his_o name_n concern_v which_o compare_n chap._n 14._o 13_o 14._o and_o 15._o 7._o doct._n 1._o the_o matter_n of_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o believer_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n in_o christ_n account_n and_o whatever_o our_o fear_n and_o tentation_n be_v about_o it_o yet_o the_o verdict_n of_o his_o word_n be_v to_o be_v trust_v to_o in_o that_o matter_n therefore_o do_v he_o begin_v this_o encouragement_n with_o his_o usual_a asseveration_n
it_o shall_v be_v begin_v while_o they_o be_v pray_v 8._o such_o as_o pursue_v prayer_n in_o christ_n name_n till_o they_o get_v a_o answer_n will_v find_v their_o joy_n thereby_o complete_v as_o evidence_v how_o glorious_a their_o head_n and_o surety_n christ_n be_v and_o how_o acceptable_a naughty_a person_n and_o performance_n be_v in_o heaven_n through_o he_o and_o as_o put_v a_o lustre_n and_o double_a beauty_n upon_o every_o mercy_n when_o it_o come_v that_o way_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o ask_v say_v he_o and_o you_o shall_v receive_v that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a or_o fulfil_v verse_n 25._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o in_o proverb_n the_o time_n come_v when_o i_o shall_v no_o more_o speak_v unto_o you_o in_o proverb_n but_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o plain_o of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o second_o place_n christ_n insist_o upon_o and_o amplifi_v that_o encouragement_n which_o be_v first_o propound_v v._o 23._o concern_v increase_n in_o knowledge_n and_o as_o there_o he_o propound_v the_o promise_n in_o opposition_n to_o their_o present_a necessity_n of_o ask_v question_n so_o here_o it_o be_v propound_v in_o opposition_n to_o his_o present_a way_n of_o teach_v and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o proverb_n or_o parable_n as_o former_o but_o will_v full_o and_o plain_o reveal_v the_o father_n to_o they_o as_o for_o these_o thing_n which_o christ_n say_v he_o speak_v in_o proverb_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v restrict_v to_o the_o immediate_o precede_v purpose_n in_o this_o chapter_n but_o shall_v be_v more_o general_o extend_v to_o the_o most_o part_n of_o his_o doctrine_n hitherto_o particular_o in_o this_o last_o sermon_n much_o whereof_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v as_o appear_v in_o their_o frequent_a objection_n reason_n and_o question_n he_o say_v he_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n in_o proverb_n or_o parable_n whereby_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v any_o dark_a or_o aenigmatick_a speech_n as_o if_o his_o doctrine_n have_v be_v obscure_a in_o itself_o for_o his_o doctrine_n be_v plain_a in_o itself_o and_o what_o he_o speak_v dark_o to_o the_o multitude_n he_o explain_v to_o they_o but_o the_o meaning_n be_v partly_o that_o much_o of_o that_o he_o speak_v however_o it_o be_v clear_a in_o itself_o yet_o to_o they_o it_o seem_v as_o obscure_a as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v all_o parable_n and_o so_o appear_v from_o five_o 16_o 17_o etc._n etc._n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n come_v he_o be_v to_o speak_v plain_o and_o full_o even_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o conception_n and_o understanding_n partly_o that_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o weakness_n and_o incapacity_n have_v but_o brief_o touch_v many_o thing_n which_o will_v be_v but_o dark_a to_o they_o till_o the_o spirit_n shall_v come_v as_o v._o 12_o 13._o and_o have_v often_o make_v use_n of_o similitude_n and_o parable_n in_o this_o sermon_n and_o at_o other_o time_n whereby_o albeit_o he_o condescend_v to_o their_o capacity_n yet_o as_o he_o say_v chap_n 3.12_o he_o speak_v but_o earthly_a thing_n and_o not_o heavenly_a that_o be_v point_v out_o heavenly_a thing_n by_o earthly_a resemblance_n which_o do_v eclipse_n much_o of_o the_o lustre_n these_o truth_n shall_v have_v when_o he_o shall_v teach_v they_o plain_o by_o his_o spirit_n whence_o learn_v 1._o as_o clear_a truth_n will_v be_v but_o dark_a mystery_n even_o to_o disciple_n till_o the_o spirit_n enlighten_v they_o so_o christ_n let_v out_o light_a by_o degree_n and_o teach_v according_a to_o his_o people_n capacity_n for_o both_o these_o be_v hold_v out_o in_o this_o acknowledgement_n these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v to_o you_o in_o proverb_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o saint_n that_o what_o measure_n of_o light_n and_o instruction_n they_o need_v and_o yet_o want_v at_o one_o time_n it_o be_v but_o reserve_v for_o another_o for_o it_o sweeten_v their_o case_n to_o who_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o proverb_n that_o the_o time_n come_v when_o i_o shall_v no_o more_o speak_v to_o you_o say_v he_o in_o proverb_n 3._o the_o clear_a and_o full_a manifestation_n of_o save_a truth_n be_v communicate_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o they_o to_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v at_o that_o time_n i_o shall_v show_v you_o plain_o say_v he_o of_o the_o father_n 4._o the_o great_a and_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o father_n in_o he_o and_o consequent_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n for_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n he_o will_v teach_v i_o shall_v show_v you_o plain_o of_o the_o father_n ver._n 26._o at_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n and_o i_o say_v not_o unto_o you_o that_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n for_o you_o 27._o for_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o because_o you_o have_v love_v i_o and_o have_v believe_v that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o god_n in_o the_o three_o place_n christ_n resume_v and_o yet_o fâ—rther_o amplifi_v that_o purpose_n concern_v prayer_n in_o his_o name_n promise_v that_o when_o the_o spirit_n shall_v come_v they_o shall_v get_v alacrity_n and_o willingness_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n and_o shall_v find_v easy_a access_n in_o their_o suit_n have_v christ_n intercession_n to_o make_v way_n for_o they_o and_o the_o father_n love_n as_o it_o be_v prevent_v that_o and_o that_o because_o they_o have_v love_v he_o and_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o mediator_n and_o ambassador_n come_v out_o from_o god_n for_o clear_v of_o the_o word_n consider_v 1._o while_o christ_n say_v i_o say_v not_o that_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n for_o you_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o he_o will_v lay_v aside_o his_o office_n of_o intercession_n for_o believer_n which_o as_o they_o will_v still_o need_v it_o so_o it_o be_v a_o strong_a pillar_n of_o their_o confidence_n rom_n 8.33_o 34._o heb_fw-mi 4.15_o 16._o and_o 7.25_o neither_o be_v it_o only_o the_o meaning_n that_o by_o this_o sort_n of_o speech_n he_o will_v most_o certain_o assure_v they_o of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o privilege_n so_o sure_a as_o he_o need_v not_o say_v more_o to_o assure_v they_o of_o it_o as_o indeed_o his_o love_n be_v a_o real_a love_n which_o have_v more_o substance_n then_o show_v but_o conjoin_v it_o with_o what_o follow_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o verse_n we_o will_v find_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v that_o they_o have_v not_o only_o his_o intercession_n but_o the_o father_n love_n upon_o which_o to_o ground_v their_o hope_n of_o audience_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o intercede_v for_o they_o with_o the_o father_n as_o with_o a_o enemy_n or_o one_o unwilling_a to_o accept_v of_o they_o be_v now_o reconcile_v but_o that_o the_o father_n do_v love_v they_o and_o out_o of_o his_o love_n to_o they_o have_v appoint_v he_o mediator_n 2._o while_o christ_n serch_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o father_n love_n from_o their_o love_n to_o he_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o their_o love_n to_o christ_n do_v prevent_v the_o father_n love_n to_o they_o but_o that_o the_o father_n have_v love_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o love_n christ_n do_v reward_v this_o their_o love_n with_o more_o proof_n of_o his_o love_n in_o hear_v their_o prayer_n doct._n 1._o not_o only_o be_v the_o answer_v of_o prayer_n christ_n work_n but_o it_o be_v he_o also_o who_o undertake_v to_o make_v his_o people_n pray_v and_o give_v they_o his_o spirit_n for_o that_o effect_n for_o say_v he_o by_o way_n of_o promise_n at_o that_o day_n when_o the_o spirit_n shall_v come_v you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n 2._o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n put_v up_o in_o christ_n name_n be_v so_o many_o way_n welcome_a in_o heaven_n as_o they_o can_v but_o be_v accept_v therefore_o he_o assure_v they_o of_o access_n by_o show_v they_o how_o many_o thing_n concur_v to_o obtain_v access_n and_o a_o answer_n 3._o we_o ought_v so_o to_o eye_n christ_n intercession_n as_o we_o forget_v not_o also_o to_o ascend_v up_o to_o the_o father_n love_n as_o render_v our_o person_n and_o prayer_n acceptable_a that_o double_a encouragement_n may_v make_v our_o consolation_n strong_a and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o have_v wrong_a thought_n of_o the_o father_n for_o this_o cause_n say_v he_o i_o say_v not_o unto_o you_o that_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n for_o you_o for_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o 4._o such_o as_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n do_v get_v grace_n to_o flee_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o love_v he_o for_o you_o who_o the_o father_n love_v have_v love_v i_o 5._o as_o god_n love_n do_v beget_v love_n in_o his_o
with_o in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o peace_n to_o counterbalance_n the_o bitterness_n of_o worldly_a trouble_n be_v hold_v out_o partly_o in_o the_o effect_n thereof_o that_o have_v peace_n they_o may_v be_v of_o good_a cheer_n or_o bold_a and_o partly_o in_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o courage_n that_o christ_n have_v overcome_v the_o world_n whence_o learn_v 1._o as_o peace_n be_v christ_n allowance_n to_o his_o people_n so_o the_o drift_n of_o all_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o tend_v to_o promove_v their_o good_a and_o peace_n his_o very_a brangle_v of_o their_o presumption_n and_o warn_v they_o of_o danger_n tend_v not_o to_o take_v away_o their_o confidence_n in_o his_o good_a will_n nor_o to_o brangle_v their_o peace_n but_o to_o excite_v they_o to_o make_v it_o sure_a for_o these_o thing_n in_o this_o sermon_n and_o in_o the_o immediate_o precede_v warning_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o may_v have_v peace_n 2._o it_o be_v christ_n only_a who_o can_v give_v and_o speak_v peace_n to_o his_o people_n for_o i_o have_v speak_v that_o you_o may_v have_v peace_n see_v psal_n 85.8_o job_n 34.29_o 3._o the_o peace_n of_o believer_n be_v beget_v by_o the_o word_n as_o faith_n be_v and_o it_o take_v root_n there_o so_o that_o while_o the_o word_n be_v for_o they_o they_o need_v not_o be_v dismay_v for_o upon_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v do_v this_o follow_v that_o you_o may_v have_v peace_n 4._o the_o peace_n of_o god_n confer_v upon_o believer_n be_v a_o most_o excellent_a gift_n and_o sufficient_a though_o they_o have_v no_o more_o as_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o justification_n and_o reconciliation_n as_o be_v that_o which_o give_v a_o deliverance_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o trouble_n which_o will_v guard_v heart_n in_o midst_n of_o violent_a blast_n phil._n 4.7_o which_o will_v make_v man_n keep_v from_o sinful_a course_n which_o will_v disturb_v their_o peace_n more_o effectual_o than_o the_o apprehension_n of_o wrath_n and_o hell_n and_o which_o stay_v the_o mind_n on_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o inward_a shake_n isa_n 26.3_o for_o these_o reason_n be_v all_o their_o allowance_n from_o christ_n comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o peace_n 5._o it_o be_v in_o christ_n alone_a that_o we_o have_v right_a or_o access_n to_o any_o true_a peace_n and_o in_o he_o we_o must_v entertain_v it_o for_o say_v he_o that_o in_o i_o you_o may_v have_v peace_n 6._o peace_n with_o god_n through_o christ_n will_v not_o keep_v man_n from_o blast_n of_o outward_a trouble_n but_o the_o one_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o other_o yea_o the_o world_n hatred_n will_v ready_o follow_v on_o christ_n friendship_n for_o when_o in_o i_o you_o have_v peace_n in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n 7._o saint_n may_v not_o only_o expect_v trouble_n from_o the_o world_n but_o that_o their_o trouble_n shall_v be_v very_o press_v and_o search_v for_o you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n or_o a_o press_a distress_n as_o the_o word_n import_v 8_o even_o the_o dear_a of_o saint_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o tentation_n of_o faint_v fear_n and_o diffidence_n when_o sharp_a trouble_n assault_v they_o for_o they_o will_v need_v a_o word_n of_o encouragement_n be_v of_o good_a courage_n 9_o no_o outward_a trouble_n ought_v to_o disturb_v saint_n peace_n but_o their_o peace_n with_o god_n ought_v to_o appear_v in_o courageous_a and_o confident_a encounter_v with_o trouble_n for_o after_o his_o allow_a peace_n in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n but_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n or_o bold_a say_v he_o 10._o the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o that_o may_v disquiet_v saint_n be_v vanquish_v and_o overcome_v by_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n so_o that_o they_o may_v well_o testify_v but_o can_v hurt_v they_o for_o i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n 11._o christ_n victory_n over_o the_o world_n be_v ground_n of_o encouragement_n to_o all_o his_o suffer_a people_n against_o the_o power_n and_o policy_n of_o the_o world_n consider_v that_o however_o christ_n will_v not_o exempt_v they_o from_o a_o battle_n and_o exercise_n yet_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o victory_n by_o faith_n 1_o john_n 5.4_o and_o shall_v abide_v in_o he_o find_v in_o end_n that_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o enemy_n already_o vanquish_v for_o say_v he_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n chap._n xvii_o this_o chapter_n contain_v christ_n solemn_a prayer_n to_o the_o father_n after_o the_o farewell_n sermon_n wherein_o by_o supplicate_v for_o himself_o his_o disciple_n and_o all_o his_o member_n he_o sanctifi_v the_o use_n of_o prayer_n to_o all_o his_o follower_n by_o make_v use_n thereof_o in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o obtain_v what_o he_o need_v he_o make_v his_o latter_a will_n and_o testament_n leave_v his_o legacy_n to_o his_o follower_n and_o leave_v we_o a_o pattern_n of_o his_o perpetual_a intercession_n in_o heaven_n as_o our_o great_a high_a priest_n for_o uphold_v the_o ministry_n and_o church_n show_v what_o his_o heart_n will_v be_v in_o his_o absence_n and_o what_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o accomplish_v and_o he_o speak_v all_o this_o open_o in_o his_o disciple_n audience_n that_o he_o may_v confirm_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o love_n may_v assure_v they_o of_o what_o he_o pray_v for_o and_o may_v teach_v they_o by_o his_o example_n what_o to_o ask_v for_o themselves_o the_o chapter_n may_v be_v take_v up_o in_o three_o part_n in_o the_o first_o he_o pray_v for_o himself_o that_o the_o father_n will_v glorify_v he_o press_v the_o same_o by_o argument_n take_v not_o only_o from_o the_o sweet_a relation_n betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o he_o but_o more_o express_o from_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o ask_v this_o from_o his_o glorify_v the_o father_n be_v glorify_v by_o he_o v._o 1._o from_o his_o call_n and_o charge_n to_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o the_o elect_n v._o 2_o 3._o and_o from_o his_o fidelity_n in_o his_o charge_n and_o commission_n v._o 4._o upon_o which_o he_o repeat_v and_o explain_v his_o petition_n by_o way_n of_o conclusion_n v._o 5._o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v contain_v his_o prayer_n for_o his_o eleven_o apostle_n express_o wherein_o 1._o he_o describe_v they_o for_o who_o he_o be_v to_o pray_v give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o diligence_n and_o success_n with_o they_o v._o 6_o 7_o 8._o 2._o he_o appropriate_v his_o prayeâ—_n and_o intercession_n to_o they_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o world_n for_o several_a reason_n v._o 9_o 10._o 3._o he_o propound_v his_o first_o petition_n for_o their_o preservation_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v in_o unity_n v._o 11._o press_v it_o upon_o several_a ground_n v._o 12_o 13.14_o and_o repeat_v and_o explain_v the_o same_o v._o 15._o reinforcing_a one_o of_o the_o former_a reason_n to_o persuade_v it_o v._o 16._o 4._o he_o propound_v a_o second_o suit_n for_o their_o sanctification_n v._o 17._o press_v it_o by_o two_o argument_n v._o 18_o 19_o in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o pray_v for_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n express_o v._o 20._o wherein_o he_o pray_v for_o spiritual_a unity_n to_o they_o as_o be_v notable_o advantageous_a v._o 21._o 〈◊〉_d for_o attain_v whereof_o he_o allow_v excellent_a privilege_n upon_o they_o v._o â—2_n particular_o union_n with_o god_n through_o he_o as_o the_o way_n to_o union_n among_o themselves_o v._o 23._o and_o for_o union_n in_o place_n with_o himself_o in_o heaâ—en_n at_o last_o v._o 24_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n recommend_v they_o and_o particular_o the_o apostle_n on_o weighty_a ground_n to_o the_o father_n love_n and_o his_o inhabitation_n v._o 25_o 26._o verse_n 1._o these_o word_n speak_v jesus_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o say_v father_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v glorify_v thy_o son_n that_o thy_o son_n also_o may_v glorify_v thou_o in_o this_o verse_n after_o a_o short_a transition_n intimate_v a_o connexion_n betwixt_o the_o former_a doctrine_n and_o this_o prayer_n and_o a_o declaration_n of_o his_o posture_n in_o prayer_n with_o his_o eye_n lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n be_v contain_v 1._o a_o proposition_n of_o his_o petition_n for_o himself_o that_o the_o father_n will_v glorify_v he_o of_o which_o more_o on_o v._o 5._o only_o in_o sum_n it_o import_v his_o desire_n that_o god_n will_v glorify_v he_o by_o sustain_v he_o in_o his_o approach_a agony_n that_o in_o it_o he_o may_v triumph_v over_o all_o his_o and_o his_o people_n enemy_n by_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o in_o his_o suffering_n as_o he_o do_v by_o many_o miracle_n at_o his_o death_n mat._n 27.45_o 46_o 51_o 52_o 53._o and_o all_o this_o but_o as_o a_o preludie_n to_o his_o be_v
glorify_v in_o his_o resurrection_n ascension_n and_o exaltation_n at_o the_o father_n right_a hand_n of_o which_o v._o 5._o and_o which_o be_v to_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o propagation_n of_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n 2._o some_o of_o the_o reason_n press_v this_o petition_n one_o be_v couch_v in_o that_o sweet_a relation_n betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o he_o imply_v in_o the_o title_n of_o father_n and_o son_n but_o there_o be_v more_o express_o subjoin_v 1._o a_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o ask_v this_o that_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v namely_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o agony_n wherein_o he_o expect_v support_v and_o to_o be_v glorify_v according_a as_o he_o will_v need_v and_o be_v promise_v to_o he_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n psal_n 89_o 21_o 22._o isa_n 49.8_o and_o 50.8_o 9_o psal_n 16.10_o with_o act_n 2.31_o as_o also_o upon_o the_o back_n of_o that_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o promise_a exaltation_n have_v wait_v his_o time_n and_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n 2._o another_o reason_n take_v from_o a_o consequent_a of_o grant_v his_o desire_n and_o his_o end_n in_o propound_v of_o it_o namely_o that_o the_o father_n glorify_v he_o he_o may_v also_o glorify_v the_o father_n who_o glory_n shine_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o son_n and_o in_o his_o obedience_n suffering_n and_o success_n from_o all_o which_o learn_v 1._o prayer_n to_o god_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o make_v believer_n lively_a in_o all_o duty_n and_o to_o make_v the_o word_n and_o all_o our_o endeavour_n effectual_a for_o that_o end_n for_o these_o word_n speak_v jesus_n in_o preach_v and_o then_o subjoin_v prayer_n for_o a_o blessing_n upon_o what_o he_o say_v wherein_o he_o ask_v these_o thing_n of_o the_o father_n which_o â—e_n have_v press_v upon_o they_o 2._o christ_n be_v so_o real_a in_o his_o love_n to_o his_o people_n that_o he_o will_v say_v nothing_o to_o they_o for_o their_o encouragement_n but_o what_o he_o will_v say_v of_o they_o and_o for_o they_o in_o his_o compeering_a before_o the_o father_n on_o their_o behalf_n therefore_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n to_o they_o wherein_o he_o have_v let_v out_o much_o of_o his_o heart_n and_o love_n to_o they_o he_o do_v now_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o speak_v as_o much_o of_o they_o to_o god_n hereby_o assure_v they_o that_o he_o will_v be_v the_o same_o in_o absence_n that_o he_o be_v when_o present_a 3._o as_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n to_o study_v always_o spiritual_a mindedness_n to_o set_v their_o affection_n upon_o thing_n above_o and_o to_o visit_v their_o fair_a inheritance_n by_o send_v their_o affection_n thither_o till_o themselves_o follow_v after_o so_o in_o particular_a it_o be_v their_o duty_n in_o prayer_n to_o rowâ—_n up_o their_o affection_n and_o set_v they_o to_o god_n and_o heaven-ward_n and_o to_o testify_v their_o want_v hereaway_n and_o that_o all_o their_o confidence_n and_o expectation_n depend_v on_o god_n and_o on_o his_o help_n and_o consolation_n send_v from_o heaven_n for_o so_o much_o do_v christ_n example_n teach_v who_o in_o prayer_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n or_o to_o god_n in_o that_o place_n where_o his_o glory_n be_v special_o manifest_v and_o his_o follower_n make_v complete_o happy_a with_o he_o and_o by_o this_o posture_n do_v testify_v the_o heavenly_a and_o depend_v frame_n of_o his_o spirit_n 4._o albeit_o the_o lord_n know_v the_o most_o secret_a desire_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o do_v respect_n and_o hear_v the_o very_a thought_n of_o his_o people_n yet_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n as_o they_o have_v opportunity_n to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o tongue_n in_o prayer_n that_o so_o they_o may_v do_v he_o homage_n with_o the_o whole_a man_n may_v by_o that_o mean_n among_o other_o excite_v their_o own_o affection_n in_o prayer_n and_o may_v edify_v other_o in_o their_o place_n and_o station_n for_o some_o at_o least_o of_o these_o cause_v it_o be_v that_o christ_n in_o prayer_n speak_v in_o the_o audience_n of_o his_o disciple_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o say_v and_o by_o his_o practice_n and_o example_n will_v teach_v we_o our_o duty_n 5._o prayer_n be_v a_o notable_a mean_n for_o carry_v man_n through_o in_o trial_n and_o christ_n have_v sanctify_v it_o and_o encourage_v his_o follower_n to_o make_v use_n thereof_o by_o employ_v of_o it_o as_o his_o weapon_n in_o his_o great_a extremity_n and_o need_n and_o that_o upon_o ground_n of_o common_a interest_n that_o so_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v be_v like_o his_o brethren_n for_o here_o in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o his_o approach_a agony_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o prayer_n on_o his_o own_o behalf_n use_v argument_n of_o interest_n common_a to_o he_o with_o his_o brother_n in_o he_o father_n glorify_v thy_o son_n 6._o so_o rich_a be_v the_o lord_n allowance_n to_o his_o people_n that_o in_o the_o midst_n and_o thâ—oâ—g_n of_o their_o sad_a pressure_n they_o may_v have_v heart_n fill_v with_o thought_n and_o expectation_n of_o great_a glory_n to_o be_v confer_v upon_o they_o in_o and_z after_o their_o sad_a suffering_n for_o his_o thought_n when_o he_o look_v upon_o his_o approach_a suffering_n be_v glorify_v thy_o son_n 7._o christ_n in_o his_o sad_a suffering_n be_v still_o glorious_a in_o himself_o and_o appear_v so_o to_o the_o conviction_n of_o other_o and_o all_o his_o suffering_n be_v now_o crown_v and_o shut_v up_o in_o great_a glory_n for_o now_o and_o short_o after_o be_v the_o son_n glorify_v 8._o god_n have_v it_o absolute_o in_o his_o hand_n to_o confer_v glory_n and_o honour_n upon_o his_o suffer_a child_n and_o to_o glorify_v himself_o in_o they_o so_o that_o none_o can_v impede_fw-la he_o in_fw-la it_o for_o say_v he_o father_n glorify_v thy_o son_n 9_o albeit_o saint_n need_v not_o persuade_v god_n to_o grant_v what_o they_o ask_v agreeable_a to_o his_o will_n yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a they_o use_v argument_n in_o prayer_n that_o they_o may_v assure_v their_o own_o heart_n may_v evidence_n their_o confidence_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o may_v testify_v their_o instancy_n in_o urge_v of_o their_o suit_n therefore_o do_v christ_n press_v his_o petition_n with_o so_o many_o reason_n 10._o interest_n in_o god_n and_o familiarity_n with_o he_o be_v of_o great_a use_n in_o a_o day_n of_o strait_a and_o be_v the_o wheel_n upon_o which_o prayer_n to_o god_n will_v move_v sweet_o therefore_o do_v christ_n couch_v this_o encouragement_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o prayer_n that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n and_o he_o his_o son_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o make_v that_o interest_n sure_a which_o may_v beget_v so_o much_o confidence_n in_o prayer_n in_o a_o day_n of_o need_n see_v a_o father_n can_v deny_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a to_o a_o child_n nor_o will_v many_o word_n be_v need_v to_o a_o father_n when_o the_o child_n be_v in_o distress_n 11._o christ_n haâ—h_v a_o sweet_a fellowship_n with_o and_o spceial_a interest_n in_o the_o father_n and_o his_o approach_n to_o he_o for_o himself_o or_o his_o people_n be_v full_a of_o son_o confidence_n and_o such_o as_o can_v be_v ineffectual_a for_o to_o he_o it_o belong_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n and_o to_o all_o other_o only_o through_o he_o to_o plead_v these_o relation_n of_o father_n and_o son_n and_o to_o expect_v audience_n because_o he_o stand_v in_o so_o near_a relation_n to_o god_n 12._o whatever_o be_v the_o excuse_n of_o saint_n in_o ordinary_a yet_o they_o may_v still_o expect_v that_o needful_a and_o promise_a proof_n of_o love_n will_v not_o be_v withhold_v in_o the_o hour_n of_o their_o distress_n and_o that_o honest_a prayer_n will_v avail_v much_o when_o distress_n be_v great_a and_o nothing_o leave_v but_o prayer_n for_o now_o when_o the_o hour_n or_o the_o set_a time_n appoint_v for_o his_o suffering_n be_v come_v he_o betake_v himself_o to_o prayer_n confident_o expect_v that_o then_o the_o father_n will_v glorify_v his_o son_n see_v heb._n 4.16_o 13_o the_o only_a way_n to_o come_v speed_n at_o god_n hand_n in_o obtain_v promise_v mercy_n be_v patient_o to_o wait_v his_o time_n submit_v to_o be_v exercise_v in_o our_o faith_n audience_n patience_n and_o subjection_n to_o he_o till_o the_o hour_n of_o deliverance_n come_v for_o christ_n have_v a_o promise_n of_o be_v glorify_v not_o only_o in_o but_o after_o his_o suffering_n do_v quiet_o continue_v under_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n till_o now_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v wherein_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o glorify_v he_o see_v heb._n 10.36_o 14._o as_o god_n be_v a_o father_n give_v sweet_a ground_n of_o encouragement_n in_o prayer_n to_o his_o child_n so_o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n
communicate_v with_o the_o father_n be_v in_o and_o with_o the_o father_n and_o rejoice_v always_o before_o he_o as_o the_o son_n of_o his_o bosom_n john_n 1.1_o 18._o prov._n 8.30_o 5._o it_o please_v the_o glorious_a son_n of_o god_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o father_n to_o humble_v himself_o and_o obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n that_o he_o may_v be_v like_o his_o brethren_n and_o a_o sit_v mediator_n for_o sympathy_n and_o suffering_n and_o that_o he_o may_v engage_v his_o life_n and_o glory_n for_o redeem_v of_o the_o elect_n and_o lay_v by_o his_o robe_n of_o majesty_n not_o to_o be_v reassume_v till_o he_o give_v a_o good_a account_n of_o that_o work_n for_o here_o he_o humble_v himself_o to_o have_v his_o glory_n to_o seek_v from_o the_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n god-man_n upon_o the_o performance_n of_o what_o be_v entrust_v to_o he_o i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n etc._n etc._n v._n 4._o and_o now_o glorify_v i_o say_v he_o 6._o christ_n do_v so_o faithful_o discharge_v his_o trust_n and_o perfect_v the_o woâ—k_n of_o our_o redemption_n as_o the_o father_n be_v engage_v by_o paction_n to_o glorify_v he_o and_z according_o christ_n god_n incarnate_a be_v exalt_v with_o the_o father_n in_o glory_n and_o majesty_n for_o now_o he_o hâ—th_v so_o finish_v the_o work_n as_o he_o may_v seek_v to_o be_v glorify_v as_o he_o be_v so_o that_o believer_n may_v be_v as_o sure_o that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o their_o redemption_n be_v do_v as_o it_o be_v sure_a that_o christ_n be_v glorify_v and_o as_o by_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o godhead_n be_v bring_v near_o unto_o we_o and_o he_o sit_v with_o these_o humane_a affection_n and_o sinless_a passion_n suitable_a to_o what_o we_o need_v of_o he_o and_o to_o a_o surety_n and_o high_a priest_n so_o by_o the_o unite_n of_o his_o humanity_n to_o his_o godhead_n in_o one_o person_n and_o the_o exaltation_n thereof_o unto_o that_o height_n of_o glory_n he_o be_v elevate_v above_o all_o such_o weakness_n of_o mutability_n and_o emptiness_n which_o do_v accompany_v and_o usual_o corrupt_v these_o affection_n and_o passion_n and_o render_v they_o useless_a and_o uncomfortable_a in_o these_o who_o be_v but_o mere_a man_n verse_n 6._o i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n unto_o the_o man_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n thy_o they_n be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o i_o and_o they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n 7._o now_o they_o have_v know_v that_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v of_o thou_o follow_v to_o v._o 20._o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n wherein_o christ_n pray_v for_o his_o eleven_o disciple_n wherein_o albeit_o some_o thing_n be_v peculiar_a to_o they_o yet_o several_a ground_n of_o the_o petition_n and_o the_o petition_n themselves_o be_v common_a to_o they_o not_o only_o with_o minister_n but_o with_o all_o the_o elect_n to_o be_v convert_v by_o the_o apostle_n ministry_n either_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o and_o so_o they_o may_v in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o prayer_n be_v look_v on_o as_o represent_v the_o whole_a ministry_n and_o church_n and_o the_o purpose_n as_o much_o one_o in_o substance_n with_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n only_o christ_n for_o the_o full_a encouragement_n of_o his_o follower_n of_o all_o sort_n will_v first_o pray_v somewhat_o for_o the_o apostle_n express_o lest_o they_o shall_v think_v they_o be_v lose_v among_o the_o bulk_n of_o professor_n and_o will_v have_v somewhat_o express_o for_o all_o believer_n in_o all_o age_n that_o they_o may_v not_o think_v they_o be_v forget_v by_o he_o and_o only_o his_o disciple_n care_v for_o in_o this_o his_o solemn_a prayer_n to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n christ_n describe_v these_o who_o he_o pray_v for_o and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o diligence_n about_o they_o and_o success_n with_o they_o whereby_o he_o not_o only_o give_v a_o notable_a instance_n of_o his_o fidelity_n which_o he_o have_v assert_v v._o 4._o but_o do_v also_o recommend_v they_o to_o the_o father_n care_n and_o love_n and_o that_o the_o petition_n put_v up_o for_o they_o may_v be_v answer_v this_o description_n and_o account_n be_v propound_v in_o these_o verse_n which_o may_v be_v take_v up_o in_o this_o order_n that_o for_o interest_n these_o for_o who_o he_o pray_v be_v the_o father_n by_o eternal_a election_n and_o commit_v to_o his_o care_n and_o trust_v to_o purchase_v apply_v and_o promove_v their_o happiness_n and_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o diligence_n and_o success_n he_o have_v in_o discharge_n of_o his_o trust_n take_v they_o in_o teach_v and_o reveal_v the_o father_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v do_v in_o subserviency_n to_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o election_n have_v so_o succeed_v as_o they_o have_v keep_v the_o father_n word_n and_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o have_v receive_v his_o authority_n commission_n furniture_n and_o doctrine_n from_o the_o father_n and_o so_o christ_n give_v a_o fair_a account_n of_o his_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o elect_n in_o that_o he_o have_v convert_v the_o apostle_n who_o be_v to_o be_v his_o instrument_n in_o convert_v of_o the_o rest_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o lay_v a_o ground_n of_o confidence_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o their_o behalf_n take_v from_o god_n eternal_a interest_n in_o they_o and_o their_o convert_a estate_n whence_o learn_v 1._o it_o do_v commend_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o fall_v man_n that_o fall_v angel_n be_v cast_v off_o without_o hope_n of_o recovery_n they_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o hope_n of_o redemption_n and_o restitution_n after_o their_o fall_n for_o this_o great_a trust_n of_o christ_n be_v discharge_v towards_o man_n see_v heb._n 2.16_o 2._o christ_n commission_n extend_v not_o to_o all_o the_o world_n but_o to_o some_o in_o it_o only_o for_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o man_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o say_v he_o out_o of_o the_o world_n even_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o elect._n 3._o whatever_o difference_n there_o be_v in_o god_n eternal_a purpose_n or_o wrought_v by_o christ_n grace_n in_o these_o commit_v to_o he_o yet_o god_n love_n and_o christ_n grace_n find_v they_o in_o the_o same_o condition_n with_o other_o till_o the_o difference_n be_v make_v for_o they_o be_v give_v out_o of_o the_o world_n 4._o all_o these_o of_o who_o christ_n take_v special_a care_n be_v the_o father_n by_o a_o peculiar_a interest_n as_o be_v appropriate_a for_o he_o in_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o election_n for_o thou_o they_o be_v say_v he_o not_o as_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v but_o elect_v by_o he_o to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n 5._o the_o elect_n be_v the_o father_n property_n be_v not_o entrust_v with_o that_o happiness_n intend_v and_o to_o be_v confer_v upon_o they_o but_o be_v give_v over_o to_o christ_n and_o commit_v to_o he_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n that_o he_o may_v die_v to_o satisfy_v justice_n and_o obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o they_o and_o may_v apply_v his_o purchase_n in_o convert_v they_o and_o preserve_v they_o and_o their_o furniture_n till_o they_o come_v to_o obtain_v everlasting_a life_n for_o thou_o they_o be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o i_o not_o only_o to_o the_o apostleship_n of_o which_o v._o 12._o but_o entrust_v to_o he_o with_o all_o the_o elect_n in_o that_o paction_n betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n of_o which_o chap._n 6.37_o 39_o so_o that_o they_o who_o be_v under_o his_o charge_n may_v be_v sure_a consider_v his_o infinite_a sufficiency_n for_o it_o and_o his_o fidelity_n to_o the_o father_n who_o have_v entrust_v he_o 6._o the_o first_o visible_a evidence_n of_o election_n and_o of_o man_n be_v commit_v to_o christ_n trust_n break_v forth_o in_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n for_o upon_o these_o two_o it_o follow_v and_o they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n this_o be_v not_o only_a christ_n charge_n to_o see_v it_o do_v but_o the_o father_n also_o who_o engage_v to_o draw_v christ_n purchase_n unto_o he_o joh_n 6.44_o so_o that_o conversion_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o god_n eternal_a love_n land_n of_o christ_n take_v charge_n of_o we_o both_o which_o we_o may_v look_v back_o and_o read_v when_o we_o find_v that_o change_n wrought_v see_v act_n 13.48_o 7._o true_a and_o effectual_a conversion_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o instrument_n so_o that_o any_o change_v wrought_v by_o another_o mean_a will_v not_o avail_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o hope_n of_o they_o who_o contemn_v the_o word_n let_v they_o have_v what_o other_o mean_v they_o will_v for_o i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n and_o they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n see_v
dark_a 3._o joy_n be_v allow_v by_o christ_n upon_o all_o his_o follower_n it_o be_v his_o scope_n in_o his_o deal_n towards_o they_o and_o he_o have_v do_v and_o daily_o do_v what_o may_v breed_v they_o joy_n for_o this_o be_v his_o scope_n here_o that_o they_o may_v have_v joy_n see_v phil._n 4.4_o 1_o thes_n 5.16_o 4._o the_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n intercession_n for_o his_o people_n that_o they_o may_v be_v preserve_v and_o make_v to_o persevere_v be_v such_o a_o pledge_n of_o their_o sure_a estate_n and_o of_o his_o goodwill_n towards_o they_o as_o may_v afford_v abundant_a matter_n of_o joy_n in_o their_o sad_a case_n for_o these_o thing_n i_o speak_v in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v have_v joy_n 5._o the_o joy_n of_o believer_n be_v of_o christ_n allow_v be_v his_o work_n in_o they_o and_o a_o joy_n in_o he_o over_o all_o that_o they_o find_v in_o themselves_o therefore_o do_v he_o call_v it_o my_o joy_n 6._o christ_n joy_n allow_v on_o his_o people_n be_v a_o complete_a joy_n far_o beyond_o the_o empty_a joy_n of_o the_o world_n in_o midst_n whereof_o the_o heart_n be_v sorrowful_a and_o albeit_o the_o full_a degree_n of_o their_o joy_n will_v meet_v they_o in_o heaven_n yet_o their_o joy_n here_o be_v full_a in_o part_n as_o satisfy_v the_o mind_n calm_v their_o storm_n and_o stay_v their_o foot_n against_o all_o essay_n if_o they_o emprove_v it_o right_n therefore_o be_v this_o joy_n in_o that_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o their_o joy_n in_o obtain_v their_o answer_n call_v a_o fulfil_a joy_n 7._o christ_n do_v not_o only_o take_v care_n to_o give_v his_o people_n cause_n of_o joy_n but_o to_o make_v they_o rejoice_v in_o it_o also_o and_o that_o with_o a_o inexpressible_a joy_n whereof_o other_o be_v ignorant_a therefore_o will_v he_o have_v it_o fulfil_v in_o themselves_o that_o be_v their_o heart_n fill_v with_o it_o and_o feed_v on_o that_o hide_a manna_n whereof_o stranger_n be_v not_o partaker_n as_o prov._n 14.10_o 8._o the_o father_n do_v allow_v that_o which_o christ_n do_v for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o his_o people_n and_o will_v not_o let_v it_o be_v ineffectual_a for_o this_o be_v christ_n argument_n for_o obtain_v his_o sure_a which_o certain_o have_v weight_n with_o the_o father_n these_o thing_n i_o speak_v in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v have_v my_o joy_n fulfil_v in_o themselves_o ver._n 14._o i_o have_v give_v they_o thy_o word_n and_o the_o world_n have_v hate_v they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n even_o as_o i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o world_n the_o three_o argument_n press_v the_o petition_n be_v take_v from_o the_o world_n opposition_n to_o they_o be_v convert_v the_o word_n which_o christ_n give_v they_o ver_fw-la 8._o have_v so_o far_o wrought_v upon_o they_o as_o to_z regenerate_v they_o and_o make_v they_o dissent_v from_o the_o world_n in_o judgement_n affection_n and_o conversation_n so_o render_v they_o conform_v in_o some_o measure_n to_o he_o their_o head_n and_o this_o change_n make_v they_o incur_v the_o world_n hatred_n which_o do_v call_v for_o divine_a preservation_n whence_o learn_v 1._o as_o it_o be_v christ_n great_a favour_n and_o kindness_n to_o give_v his_o word_n unto_o his_o people_n so_o where_o it_o be_v give_v with_o a_o blessing_n and_o right_o receive_v it_o draw_v the_o receiver_n to_o a_o disconformity_n with_o the_o world_n and_o not_o to_o be_v of_o it_o though_o he_o be_v in_o it_o for_o i_o have_v give_v they_o thy_o word_n and_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n 2._o it_o do_v exceed_o commend_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o saint_n that_o albeit_o they_o keep_v in_o the_o world_n and_o force_v to_o walk_v among_o the_o many_o snare_n thereof_o yet_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o and_o not_o conform_v unto_o it_o for_o though_o they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n v._o 11._o yet_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n 3._o whatever_o civility_n man_n of_o the_o world_n may_v have_v yet_o all_o of_o they_o be_v so_o opposite_a to_o gâ—ace_n and_o godliness_n that_o they_o will_v not_o only_o oppose_v it_o in_o themselves_o but_o hate_v and_o persecute_v it_o in_o other_o one_o way_n or_o other_o if_o it_o be_v but_o by_o traduce_v piety_n that_o they_o may_v persecute_v it_o under_o some_o odious_a name_n for_o the_o world_n have_v hate_v they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o when_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v otherwise_o we_o may_v reckon_v either_o that_o professor_n of_o religion_n be_v but_o too_o much_o like_o the_o world_n and_o little_a like_o christ_n or_o that_o the_o world_n malice_n be_v but_o overpowr_v and_o bridle_v till_o they_o get_v a_o opportunity_n 4._o it_o may_v encourage_v saint_n to_o endure_v opposition_n from_o the_o world_n so_o religion_n sake_n that_o the_o quarrel_n wherein_o they_o suffer_v be_v most_o glorious_a and_o what_o the_o world_n hate_v in_o they_o be_v theiâ—_n great_a ornament_n before_o god_n for_o he_o point_v out_o to_o they_o that_o the_o quarrel_n be_v because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n 5._o it_o may_v encourage_v they_o also_o in_o this_o conflict_n that_o in_o their_o state_n &_o suffering_n they_o have_v a_o conformity_n with_o christ_n their_o head_n conformity_n with_o who_o be_v a_o great_a dignity_n for_o by_o this_o also_o do_v he_o encourage_v they_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n even_o as_o i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o world_n he_o or_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n more_o than_o they_o be_v and_o their_o suffering_n on_o this_o account_n redound_v to_o he_o who_o be_v first_o hate_v and_o for_o who_o sake_n and_o because_o of_o conformity_n with_o he_o they_o be_v hate_v 6._o the_o world_n opposition_n to_o saint_n because_o of_o their_o separation_n from_o it_o do_v engage_v god_n to_o see_v the_o more_o careful_o to_o their_o preservation_n for_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n why_o the_o father_n shall_v keep_v they_o the_o world_n have_v hate_v they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n verse_n 15._o i_o pray_v not_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o thou_o shall_v keep_v they_o from_o the_o evil_n 16._o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n even_o as_o i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o world_n in_o these_o verse_n 1._o christ_n repeat_v and_o explain_v the_o former_a petition_n show_v for_o their_o instruction_n that_o he_o desire_v not_o as_o yet_o they_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o danger_n and_o trouble_n by_o take_v they_o away_o out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o death_n but_o that_o he_o will_v preserve_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o trouble_n from_o the_o tentation_n and_o snare_n of_o their_o trouble_n five_o 15._o 2._o he_o press_v and_o enforce_v the_o petition_n thus_o explain_v upon_o the_o reason_n propound_v v._o 14._o take_v from_o their_o condition_n opposite_a to_o the_o world_n and_o conform_v to_o he_o their_o master_n v._o 16._o whence_o learn_v 1._o christ_n follower_n have_v need_v to_o guard_v against_o mistake_n of_o what_o he_o say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o delude_v themselves_o nor_o let_v their_o own_o luâ—ts_n put_v a_o commentary_n upon_o his_o doctrine_n therefore_o do_v he_o explain_v his_o own_o meaning_n not_o to_o inform_v his_o father_n but_o to_o prevent_v their_o mistake_n 2._o such_o as_o be_v employ_v to_o speak_v in_o public_a for_o the_o edification_n of_o other_o ought_v to_o make_v it_o their_o study_n to_o accommodate_v their_o speech_n to_o the_o capacity_n of_o their_o hearer_n as_o christ_n here_o do_v so_o speak_v as_o may_v clear_o explain_v his_o meaning_n unto_o they_o 3._o christ_n have_v more_o way_n than_o one_o whereby_o to_o secure_v his_o people_n against_o all_o they_o can_v meet_v with_o as_o here_o he_o have_v one_o way_n of_o preservation_n which_o he_o lay_v by_o for_o a_o time_n and_o another_o which_o he_o pitch_v upon_o 4._o there_o be_v one_o fair_a outgate_n from_o all_o trouble_n abide_v saint_n when_o by_o death_n they_o shall_v be_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o all_o their_o difficulty_n for_o this_o be_v one_o outgate_n though_o he_o will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o it_o at_o this_o time_n to_o take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n see_v job_n 3.17_o 18_o 19_o rev._n 14.13_o 5._o albeit_o death_n be_v very_o often_o desire_v by_o saint_n in_o their_o perplexity_n yet_o christ_n see_v it_o meet_v rather_o to_o exercise_v they_o for_o a_o time_n and_o fit_v they_o for_o proof_n of_o his_o love_n then_o to_o grant_v that_o desire_n and_o however_o we_o ought_v still_o to_o have_v our_o eye_n upon_o our_o rest_n and_o make_v ready_a for_o it_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o anxious_o
act_v 15.9_o in_o both_o these_o respect_n he_o pray_v sanctify_v they_o through_o or_o in_o thy_o truth_n both_o as_o the_o rule_n and_o touchstone_n of_o sanctification_n and_o as_o a_o mean_a and_o instrument_n of_o it_o 6._o it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o man_n to_o cry_v up_o their_o own_o or_o other_o sanctification_n to_o the_o countenance_v of_o the_o error_n which_o they_o maintain_v but_o they_o must_v prove_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o holiness_n by_o the_o truth_n which_o have_v be_v instrumental_a in_o it_o and_o must_v reckon_v that_o the_o holiness_n they_o have_v be_v either_o counterfeit_n or_o else_o have_v be_v wrought_v not_o by_o their_o error_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o some_o real_a truth_n which_o they_o have_v or_o do_v still_o hold_v and_o that_o therefore_o by_o embrace_v error_n they_o do_v exceed_o wrong_v their_o piety_n by_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o mean_a which_o do_v beget_v and_o cherish_v it_o for_o these_o cause_n do_v christ_n so_o express_o pray_v not_o only_o sanctify_v they_o by_o what_o mean_v soever_o but_o sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n as_o the_o only_a mean_a of_o true_a holiness_n 7._o whatever_o efficacy_n truth_n have_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o sanctification_n it_o do_v all_o come_v from_o god_n who_o must_v be_v employ_v by_o prayer_n to_o make_v the_o word_n successful_a for_o that_o end_n for_o so_o much_o do_v christ_n example_n teach_v who_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n see_v 2_o thess_n 3.1_o 8._o whatever_o way_n man_n do_v dream_n of_o for_o find_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o all_o other_o way_n beside_o will_n but_o produce_v delusion_n and_o lie_n therefore_o do_v he_o subjoine_v to_o prevent_v all_o mistake_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n 9_o whatever_o may_v be_v the_o hesitation_n of_o man_n concern_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v his_o infallible_a verity_n and_o will_v not_o deceive_v they_o who_o betake_v themselves_o to_o it_o for_o direction_n and_o encouragement_n for_o thy_o word_n be_v truth_n see_v psal_n 12.6_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o verse_n 18._o as_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n even_o so_o have_v i_o also_o send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n the_o first_o argument_n press_v this_o petition_n be_v take_v from_o their_o employment_n and_o calling_n to_o be_v his_o ambassador_n in_o the_o world_n which_o press_v the_o necessity_n of_o their_o sanctification_n this_o their_o call_n and_o commission_n be_v amplify_v from_o its_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n unto_o the_o father_n send_v of_o he_o which_o as_o all_o similitude_n have_v their_o own_o dissimilitude_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v strict_o press_v in_o every_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o he_o alone_o come_v to_o die_v for_o and_o redeem_v his_o people_n but_o only_o to_o his_o ministerial_a office_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o which_o albeit_o there_o be_v some_o resemblance_n betwixt_o châ—ist_n and_o the_o apostle_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o extraordinary_a call_n and_o assistance_n immediate_a direction_n and_o great_a difficulty_n yet_o there_o be_v also_o as_o great_a difference_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o person_n and_o authority_n he_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o true_a god_n but_o they_o be_v man_n and_o servant_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o furniture_n he_o be_v furnish_v inward_o by_o the_o substantial_a indwelling_a of_o the_o godhead_n they_o by_o extrinsical_a revelation_n and_o assistance_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o measure_n of_o assistance_n he_o be_v furnish_v without_o measure_n and_o constant_o and_o they_o only_o but_o in_o part_n and_o when_o it_o please_v the_o spirit_n to_o breath_n doct._n 1._o christ_n be_v the_o great_a apostle_n of_o our_o profession_n send_v to_o we_o by_o the_o father_n so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o think_v shame_n of_o a_o profession_n which_o be_v own_v by_o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o be_v for_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n see_v heb._n 3.1_o 2._o christ_n have_v employ_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n in_o their_o own_o room_n to_o be_v his_o ambassador_n and_o to_o supply_v his_o place_n as_o he_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o reconciliation_n so_o that_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o study_v a_o imitation_n of_o he_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 1._o so_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o their_o ministry_n as_o come_v in_o christ_n stead_n 2_o cor._n 5.20_o gal_n 4.14_o therefore_o say_v he_o as_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n so_o have_v i_o also_o send_v they_o as_o be_v before_o explain_v 3._o it_o do_v commend_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v employ_v the_o ministry_n of_o his_o son_n and_o servant_n even_o in_o this_o corrupt_a world_n that_o out_o of_o such_o base_a material_n he_o may_v build_v up_o a_o excellent_a church_n and_o habitation_n to_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o may_v encourage_v the_o most_o desperate_a to_o come_v to_o he_o who_o out_o of_o such_o gather_v his_o precious_a jewel_n 1_o cor._n 6.9_o 10_o 11._o tit._n 3.2_o 3.4_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o both_o he_o and_o they_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n 4._o beside_o the_o obligation_n and_o necessity_n which_o lie_v upon_o minister_n with_o all_o saint_n to_o be_v holy_a heb_fw-mi 12.14_o their_o calling_n do_v particular_o call_v for_o sanctification_n and_o separation_n from_o the_o world_n as_o necessary_a by_o divine_a precept_n and_o for_o the_o well-being_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o so_o they_o may_v stand_v in_o their_o master_n counsel_n and_o be_v keep_v near_o he_o that_o their_o face_n may_v shine_v and_o they_o may_v be_v more_o successful_a in_o their_o ministry_n for_o this_o be_v a_o condition_n call_v for_o the_o grant_v that_o suit_n that_o they_o maâ—_n be_v sanctify_v even_o that_o they_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n it_o be_v true_a man_n may_v be_v lawful_a minister_n yea_o and_o successful_a also_o in_o their_o ministry_n who_o be_v not_o sanctify_v themselves_o for_o even_o judas_n be_v a_o apostle_n and_o christ_n be_v here_o more_o express_o pray_v for_o his_o eleven_o apostle_n who_o beside_o that_o they_o be_v apostle_n be_v give_v to_o he_o also_o by_o the_o father_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n who_o yet_o be_v a_o apostle_n five_o 9_o 1â—_n yet_o his_o reason_n in_o prayer_n do_v lay_v before_o all_o minister_n how_o needful_a it_o be_v they_o be_v sanctify_v not_o only_o in_o order_n to_o their_o own_o salvation_n but_o even_o that_o their_o labour_n may_v be_v more_o successful_a and_o this_o his_o reason_n do_v plead_v for_o holiness_n to_o all_o minister_n who_o employ_v he_o for_o that_o end_n in_o their_o own_o measure_n however_o the_o extraordinary_a employment_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v plead_v for_o a_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o this_o sanctification_n that_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o error_n be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n and_o make_v fruitful_a in_o their_o great_a work_n 5._o when_o god_n do_v call_v his_o servant_n to_o any_o employment_n his_o call_n may_v assure_v they_o of_o furniture_n and_o what_o they_o need_v for_o discharge_v of_o that_o call_n and_o particular_o christ_n will_v have_v a_o special_a care_n to_o furnish_v church-officer_n send_v out_o by_o himself_o for_o this_o be_v the_o face_n of_o christ_n plead_v in_o prayer_n which_o prevail_v with_o the_o father_n that_o since_o they_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n therefore_o they_o may_v get_v sanctification_n sanctify_v they_o v._o 17._o for_o i_o have_v send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n see_v john_n 20.21_o 22._o verse_n 19_o and_o for_o their_o sake_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n as_o the_o former_a reason_n press_v this_o petition_n be_v take_v from_o their_o need_n of_o sanctification_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o call_n so_o this_o second_o be_v take_v from_o the_o cause_n and_o purchase_v of_o their_o sanctification_n by_o his_o sanctify_a himself_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v for_o clear_v wherefore_o consider_v 1._o christ_n sanctify_v of_o himself_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o personal_a cleanse_n now_o in_o do_v or_o to_o be_v do_v by_o he_o for_o he_o be_v without_o spot_n from_o his_o first_o conception_n nor_o yet_o of_o that_o purity_n of_o his_o nature_n only_o but_o with_o relation_n to_o some_o further_a sanctification_n but_o as_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v when_o they_o be_v set_v apart_o fit_v and_o prepare_v for_o some_o special_a service_n and_o
for_o so_o much_o do_v christ_n practice_n teach_v we_o who_o speak_v of_o the_o glory_n give_v he_o do_v fall_v out_o in_o a_o commendation_n of_o that_o love_n whence_o it_o flow_v for_o thou_o love_v i_o 13._o christ_n the_o mediator_n be_v belove_v of_o the_o father_n with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n evidence_v in_o his_o exalt_v of_o he_o in_o glory_n that_o so_o sinner_n may_v expect_v to_o be_v accept_v in_o he_o for_o say_v he_o thou_o love_v i_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n ver._n 25._o o_o righteous_a father_n the_o world_n have_v not_o know_v thou_o but_o i_o have_v know_v thou_o and_o these_o have_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o 26._o and_o i_o have_v declare_v unto_o they_o thy_o name_n and_o will_v declare_v it_o that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o may_v be_v in_o they_o and_o i_o in_o they_o in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o solemn_a prayer_n christ_n have_v pray_v that_o his_o people_n may_v be_v glorify_v with_o he_o do_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n till_o they_o come_v to_o that_o bless_a state_n recommend_v they_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o that_o love_n wherewith_o himself_o be_v love_v and_o to_o his_o own_o inhabitation_n which_o desire_n he_o ground_n upon_o their_o condition_n opposite_a to_o the_o world_n and_o that_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o world_n fashion_n for_o whereas_o the_o world_n do_v not_o know_v god_n nor_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o they_o ought_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o they_o however_o as_o be_v import_v they_o know_v not_o the_o father_n full_o yet_o he_o know_v he_o and_o they_o know_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o father_n ambassador_n and_o he_o have_v reveal_v the_o father_n to_o they_o in_o some_o measure_n and_o will_v reveal_v he_o yet_o more_o that_o so_o they_o may_v partake_v of_o these_o mercy_n desire_v this_o desire_n be_v not_o so_o much_o propound_v prayer-wise_a as_o by_o way_n of_o confident_a assurance_n that_o he_o shall_v obtain_v from_o his_o righteous_a father_n what_o he_o desire_v to_o they_o consider_v what_o they_o be_v and_o what_o he_o will_v make_v they_o hereby_o yet_o further_o assure_v we_o of_o his_o success_n with_o the_o father_n in_o the_o work_n of_o intercession_n it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v mark_v that_o however_o this_o suit_n have_v place_n for_o all_o believer_n when_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o that_o condition_n here_o mention_v yet_o consider_v that_o here_o christ_n speak_v express_o of_o these_o to_o who_o he_o have_v already_o reveal_v the_o father_n v._o 26._o we_o be_v to_o conceive_v that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o point_v at_o his_o apostle_n already_o convert_v and_o that_o he_o will_v close_v his_o prayer_n with_o a_o word_n yet_o again_o more_o express_o in_o their_o behalf_n for_o their_o encouragement_n doct._n 1._o christ_n have_v so_o large_a a_o heart_n and_o so_o distinct_a a_o eye_n upon_o his_o people_n that_o at_o once_o without_o any_o distraction_n he_o can_v be_v take_v up_o with_o his_o whole_a church_n and_o yet_o not_o forget_v any_o particular_a member_n or_o society_n of_o his_o people_n and_o he_o have_v such_o a_o care_n of_o every_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v no_o more_o to_o care_n for_o but_o that_o one_o for_o here_o in_o pray_v for_o all_o believer_n he_o bring_v out_o a_o word_n more_o express_o for_o the_o apostle_n to_o let_v they_o see_v how_o one_o thought_n and_o care_n do_v not_o justle_v out_o another_o with_o he_o 2._o in_o our_o prayer_n we_o ought_v to_o ground_n ourselves_o well_o upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o his_o attribute_n that_o as_o we_o may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o seek_v such_o thing_n as_o beseem_v not_o such_o a_o god_n to_o give_v so_o we_o may_v be_v encourage_v in_o what_o we_o be_v allow_v to_o seek_v therefore_o do_v christ_n give_v this_o title_n to_o god_n righteous_a father_n it_o be_v a_o righteous_a and_o approven_v petition_n and_o god_n who_o be_v righteous_a engage_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o believer_n in_o he_o by_o his_o promise_n to_o grant_v it_o 3._o christ_n be_v a_o supplicant_n who_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o paction_n betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o he_o can_v face_v the_o bâ—r_n of_o righteousness_n and_o justice_n on_o our_o behalf_n and_o be_v sure_a to_o come_v speed_n therefore_o also_o do_v he_o design_v he_o righteous_a father_n expect_v that_o in_o righteousness_n he_o can_v not_o be_v refuse_v 4._o albeit_o the_o complete_a happiness_n of_o believer_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o heaven_n yet_o christ_n allow_v enough_o for_o their_o through-bearing_a till_o they_o come_v there_o as_o here_o we_o see_v in_o this_o large_a allowance_n till_o that_o suit_n v._o 24._o be_v grant_v 5._o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o a_o interest_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o be_v sufficient_a for_o believer_n encouragement_n till_o they_o arrive_v at_o full_a fruition_n in_o heaven_n for_o that_o in_o particular_a be_v their_o allowance_n here_o 6._o as_o christ_n the_o mediator_n be_v dear_o belove_v of_o the_o father_n so_o he_o be_v a_o storehouse_n thereof_o and_o a_o conduit_n to_o convey_v that_o love_n to_o his_o people_n for_o so_o be_v his_o desire_n here_o that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o may_v be_v in_o they_o see_v v._o 23._o 7._o it_o be_v christ_n allowance_n and_o desire_n that_o not_o only_o his_o people_n be_v belove_v of_o the_o father_n but_o that_o they_o have_v the_o faith_n and_o lively_a feel_n thereof_o to_o refresh_v their_o heart_n and_o drive_v away_o cloud_n and_o jealousy_n for_o it_o be_v his_o desire_n that_o his_o love_n may_v be_v in_o they_o and_o they_o possess_v it_o and_o feel_v it_o and_o dwell_v in_o it_o and_o feed_v upon_o it_o 8._o it_o be_v by_o be_v and_o abide_v in_o christ_n that_o believer_n come_v to_o partake_v and_o possess_v the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n and_o when_o they_o wander_v away_o from_o he_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o a_o cloud_n come_v over_o their_o good_a condition_n therefore_o be_v these_o conjoin_v that_o the_o love_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v in_o they_o and_o i_o in_o they_o 9_o christ_n be_v so_o tender_a and_o liberal_a towards_o his_o people_n that_o he_o communicate_v himself_o with_o all_o he_o give_v they_o his_o love_n so_o to_o say_v be_v give_v over_o again_o with_o his_o love_n and_o his_o heart_n communicate_v with_o all_o he_o bestow_v for_o this_o cause_n also_o be_v they_o conjoin_v the_o love_n in_o they_o and_o i_o in_o they_o to_o show_v that_o he_o give_v himself_o with_o that_o love_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o he_o to_o be_v derive_v through_o he_o to_o they_o 10._o as_o christ_n know_v to_o who_o he_o pray_v so_o he_o know_v well_o who_o and_z what_o they_o be_v for_o who_o he_o pray_v and_o on_o who_o behalf_n the_o father_n will_v hear_v he_o and_o he_o will_v have_v all_o his_o people_n who_o expect_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o intercession_n to_o make_v sure_a their_o acquaintance_n with_o god_n and_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o evil_a manner_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o as_o he_o take_v up_o a_o righteous_a father_n in_o this_o suit_n so_o he_o recommend_v these_o he_o pray_v for_o as_o not_o like_o the_o world_n who_o have_v not_o know_v the_o father_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o however_o he_o intercede_v for_o the_o elect_a who_o know_v he_o not_o that_o they_o may_v know_v he_o yet_o none_o but_o such_o as_o this_o change_n be_v wrought_v upon_o can_v make_v comfortable_a application_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o intercession_n 11._o it_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o man_n unconvert_v that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v god_n whatever_o they_o pretend_v what_o they_o seem_v to_o know_v be_v but_o by_o hear-say_n they_o have_v no_o solid_a impression_n of_o it_o they_o do_v not_o know_v god_n in_o christ_n practical_o and_o save_o and_o therefore_o all_o they_o know_v beside_o be_v nothing_o they_o do_v not_o affect_v and_o love_n god_n and_o true_a knowledge_n in_o scripture_n language_n import_v also_o affection_n and_o they_o do_v not_o practise_v what_o they_o know_v and_o so_o be_v but_o real_o ignorant_a for_o these_o cause_n and_o in_o these_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v the_o world_n have_v not_o know_v thou_o 12._o as_o god_n sovereignty_n do_v shine_v in_o withhold_a the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o from_o who_o he_o please_v matth._n 11.25_o 26._o so_o also_o his_o righteousness_n be_v conspicuous_a in_o it_o for_o the_o world_n do_v not_o love_n to_o know_v god_n and_o therefore_o just_o be_v they_o fill_v with_o their_o own_o way_n psal_n 81.11_o 12._o they_o will_v not_o be_v at_o pain_n to_o know_v he_o psal_n 10.4_o